#kang yeosang fanfic

[atinystraynstay]

Call It What You Want - Kang Yeosang

Synopsis: Yeosang was a mysterious guy on your campus. He was the guy who was at every party thrown, but also would spend hours studying in the library. He got good grades but could also drink more than fraternity brother. He was a puzzle that you were trying to figure out. Little did you know, you were the missing piece to his own puzzle.

"Are labels really that important when I am 100% certain about my feelings for you?"

Pairing: non-idol!Kang Yeosang x reader

Genre: Angst - unofficial relationship, uncertainty, friends with benefits turned to lovers.

Warnings: PG-13 - contains implied sexual intercourse, alcohol consumption, implied female masturbation

Word Count: 4.3k

——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

Yeosang was a mysterious man, even to those that personally knew him. He never really let off what his emotions were right away.

He was a man capable of multiple things. He had two personalities - one that was a tough, rigid guy who had his mind set on one thing. It would be impossible to get him to reconsider. He then also had this soft side of his personality that lured people in. Yeosang was always calm and composed. Overall though, he was like royalty. People worshipped the ground he walked on.

You were tucked away in his world. You got to experience both sides of him and then more. A lot more.

Your chest was rising and falling, holding Yeosang's comforter up to your chest. This was a regular routine for you and Yeosang. Every week, at some point or another, you would find yourself in his bed.

Last night, tequila was the motivating factor that led you into his bedroom. It started off innocent, Yeosang just checking in on you. You both were at the same party, but attended with different people. However, once you spotted him and the alcohol settled in your system, you decided it was only appropriate you grinded your hips back into him.

Eagerly, Yeosang ordered an Uber for the two of you. You couldn't remember much once you stepped into his apartment except for the quiet giggles, hands all over each other, and rushes kisses.

And now here you were. It was 8:08am. It was always a rush to be sleeping with Yeosang, but lately, you were craving more. More than just what friends with benefits are meant to be.

Yeosang and you met after being in the same writing seminar freshman year. It was a requirement for first years, to help them get accustomed to the writing styles expected of them. The two of you didn't take the class too seriously, often coming in late or skipping all together. You weren't expecting to be friends with Yeosang, considering he was rather quiet in class.

That's how the friendship began to blossom. You would hang out either at his apartment or yours. It was also how you got close with Yeosang's roommates - Yunho, San, Mingi, and Wooyoung.

You two quickly became friends on an intimate level. It started when you were confiding in Wooyoung how frustrated you were with meeting guys on Tinder. With your busy schedule, you weren't really trying to date in college. Yet, you still had needs. You figured one night stands would end up being your best option, but each guy left you more disappointed than the one before.

Big mistake in confiding in Wooyoung. Word quickly spread to Yeosang, who offered himself to help with your situation.

At first, you thought he was just mocking you. Sure, you could resort to masturbation or buying sex toys, but you loved the feeling of someone's body on yours. You craved the feeling of wandering hands on your skin, causing the goosebumps to rise and your heart to race with excitement. You even wanted to spend minutes rushing to cover up hickies before going to lectures.

You just had no idea how happy Yeosang was to help you out.

It started by hooking up when you were the most stressed - two days before exam day. You would spend the week trying to study as much as possible. Yet, Yeosang always noticed the way you would increasingly hunch over the table. It was as if you were being consumed by the stress and sex was the only remedy.

Soon, once a week became twice a week. You'd hit up Yeosang late at night, often when you were feeling the most lonely. And every time, Yeosang was wide awake and waiting for you with open arms. He would either make sweet love to you, reminding you of how cherished you are, or he would be willing to fuck you into his mattress.

Now, twice a week was almost every other night. You were over at Yeosang's more than you were at your own apartment. There even was a toothbrush waiting for you in his bedroom.

As seniors in college, things were starting to shift for you.

"Surprised you are up, darlin.'"

You jumped slightly at the sound of the deep voice behind you. He snickered before moving to wrap an arm around you, pulling you in closer to him. "Not like you to be up this early," he murmured. You felt yourself shiver, your heart racing, as he placed a kiss on the back of your neck.

The Yoesang campus knew would have never guessed he used pet names the way he just casually dropped them with you. If anything, they were probably convinced he had a stone-cold heart as he rarely showed emotion to others. The only time he seemed happy was if he was with his usual group.

But if you saw him walking alone through campus? His gaze was locked in front of him. He never smiled at people he passed, so people often avoided him.

"I'm also not the type of person to drink that much tequila," you sighed. Your face was moving to burrow into the pillow beneath you, which only made Yeosang laugh more.

Deep down, you knew you couldn't get tired of Yeosang. The physical chemistry between the two of you was undeniable. He also has become such a pivotal part of your life, as someone you confided in. He saw you truly at your lowest and highest.

I guess that is what made it easy to fall for him. The way he treated you made you feel like a princess. You couldn't help but wonder if there was something more than just friends with benefits.

As your dating life hit obstacles, Yeosang was quick to remind you of your worth. He would take you out into the city, treating you to dinner or attending events with you. He was also rather affectionate with you, a quickly you didn't see often even with his closest friends. He seemed a bit standoffish to the rest of the world. Yet, with you, you were the one that seemed to crack the code of who was Kang Yeosang.

There was no way you would dare to open up that conversation. For the most part, you were content with just being friends with benefits. Emphasis on the friends part. He was too important in your life just to allow the rush of butterflies to override your brain. Part of you was convinced that you only felt this way about Yeosang was because you had been single for some time now, and Yeosang offered everything that you wanted in a partner.

You only seemed to allow yourself to play into that fantasy when you were alone in your bedroom. Often, with your fingertips playing with your clit as you would close your eyes to think what it would be like to be Kang Yeosang's girlfriend.

"I think I'm going to hop in the shower. Care to join me for round 2?" "As much as I'd love that, I think I need to get something in my stomach." "Yeah, of course. Why don't you let me shower up real quick and we'll figure out where to go, ok?"

Just another reason why you adored Yeosang. He never pressured you to have sex with him, even though you often felt things were one-sided between the two of you. It was always you messaging him first, always you who orgasmed first. Sometimes, you wished Yeosang would be selfish and ask for you to come over.

As Yeosang slipped into his bedroom, you took the time to slip on one of Yeosang's shirt. He never seemed to mind, as you often left his place wearing one of his shirts. You were positive three or four had claimed refuge in your dresser. Before you ventured downstairs, you also made sure to slip on a pair of clean boxers from Yeosang's own dresser.

Hearing the shower head turn on, you slipped downstairs. You heard a slight commotion from downstairs. But you didn't need to see to already know the rest of the house was up and active.

"And look who it is. Mrs. Kang, nice of you to show your face instead of just hearing you," Mingi called out with a playful smirk.

The rest of the boys were crowded around the kitchen island, eating cereal except for San. He had his back turned towards you and the rest of the group. They were all snickering at Mingi's comment but quickly stopped when you smacked the back of Mingi's head.

"Where is the boyfriend anyways? Still asleep?" Yunho asked. "First of all, he is not my boyfriend. Second, could it kill any of you to make coffee?" You playfully whined. "Already on it, chief," San called out.

He stepped to reveal the glorious sight coffee being brewed in the coffee pot. You could just kiss San right now! "At least I can always depend on you, San," you said playfully.

All the boys were special to you, all thanks to Yeosang. They easily became like brothers of your own, having a special place in your heart. You kissed San's cheek gently before going to retrieve two coffee mugs for you, San, and Yeosang who would eventually appear.

"Don't let Yeosang see you. He might get jealous," Wooyoung laughed. "Unless that's her aim. You know, jealousy sex is the best especially when your boyfriend thinks you're into one of his friends." "And how would you know?" San asked, an eyebrow raised. "Your room isn't next to theirs." Your cheeks were flushed bright red. Maybe you should have stuck it out in the shower with Yeosang. You'd be safe from the ridicule and probably on your second orgasm by now.

"Yeosang isn't my boyfriend," you sighed. "Really? But that's the contact name he has saved for you in his phone."

The room suddenly got dead silent. All eyes were shifted to Wooyoung who was staring at your like a deer caught in headlights. You were staring forward, facing the cabinets before slowing turning around. Your heart had dropped to your stomach yet picked up again, both with curiosity and excitement.

Okay, maybe you were really into Yeosang.

"What did you say?" You voice was softer. "You know, I don't really know what I'm talking about. It could have been anyone." "Wooyoung!" Yunho hissed. "Shut the fuck up."

Your heart broke again, but this time shattered into pieces. That could also be true. You and Yeosang hadn't quite put a label on the two of you. It just seemed to be a mutual understanding that you were best friends who occasionally had sex. Friends with benefits. That was it, right?

Technically, he was free to see anyone else. At any point, your little scenario could come to an end when one of you finds a significant other. it was something you had acknowledged, but something you hadn't put much thought into.

You chewed on your bottom lip, as your heart and mind were arguing with each other. You hadn't even noticed your eyes were becoming glossy at the thought that Yeosang might be into someone that wasn't you. San's hand on your shoulder brought you back to reality.

"Y/n? Are you ok?"

It was then you became hyperaware that all eyes were on you. Wooyoung looked apologetically, as they were all concerned for you.

"You know, I forgot I promised to study today with a few friends. I'll catch you guys later."

Before any of them could stop you, you began rushing upstairs to Yeosang's room. Luckily, the shower was still running so you could make your great escape. You slipped on your sweatpants and jacket, gathering all your belongings into your purse.

The shower suddenly stopped. Fuck.

You bolted out of the room just as the door was opening from the bathroom, light and steam escaping into the hallway. You had made it halfway down the staircase when Yeosang seemed to call out to you. But you didn't have the guts to turn back around. Not when you felt like you couldn't breathe.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You just ran out of there?!" Hongjoong asked.

You groaned as out loud as you could, not too loud though as you didn't want to draw attention to yourself. After running out, you tried distracting yourself around your apartment but it was no use. This called for an emergency meeting with your best friend, Kim Hongjoong.

Hongjoong was a sophomore when you met him as a freshman. He kindly held your hair when you were throwing up at his house party, and you've been joined at the hip since. Hongjoong was attending grad school much to your benefit. He was still available for 911 Boy Trouble calls.

Tonight, you therapy session was over a pitcher of cocktails at your local college bar. Hongjoong knew all about Yeosang, as he too thought you two were together.

"What else was I supposed to do? Wooyoung blurted that apparently I'm Yeosang's girlfriend without him even saying so? And then brought up the fact that it might've been someone else? They had a front row view to me falling apart." "Remind me to smack some sense into Wooyoung." "I think Yunho already beat you to that one," you laughed softly. "Have you talked to Yeosang since?"

You shook your head, staring down into the pitcher of your drink. Your local college bar was known for these pitchers, putting gummies in them for an extra treat. You were staring down basically into a swimming pool of gummy worms and sweet alcohol.

Yeosang has been trying to call you all day today, probably confused why you got up and ran out. it was very unlike you, especially not to tell him your whereabouts. You were sure his roommates were filling him in though about what went down in the kitchen. The last thing you wanted was to confess why exactly you ran out of the apartment.

Hongjoong didn't say anything at first. And it was starting to scare you. Did he also know something you didn't? You peered up to see Hongjoong almost staring through you. You raised an eyebrow, trying to figure out what was going on. It became clear that he was looking behind you, which naturally made you turn around.

Once again, you felt your heart shatter. You didn't want to become accustomed to this feeling, but it was getting worse each time.

There were Yeosang, San, and Mingi. Wooyoung and Yunho had found themselves at the bar, probably ordering for the group. Normally, you would have been elated to see the group and probably would have gone over. That is, if there wasn't a girl sandwiched between Yeosang and San.

Who was she? Was she with Yeosang or San? Was this the alleged girlfriend Wooyoung actually was referring to?

"Y/n, don't even bother," Hongjoong began.

Quickly turning back around, you downed your drink. Hongjoong's eyes widened as he watched you, still halfway through his first one. He's seen you drink before, but not that quickly.

This evening was definitely taking a turn.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Y/n, come on. We're going home," Hongjoong announced.

He was trying his best to sound stern with you, but he was honestly concerned about you. He has never seen this bad before. He's never seen anyone drink 5 pitchers without splitting them with someone. It was as if you were trying to prove to yourself you could live a life without Yeosang in it.

"Nooooo," you whined out. "Just one more, Joongie, please." "Absolutely not. We are going home."

He was trying his best to get you outside, so he could order an Uber for the two of you. Hongjoong had a few drinks, trying to keep up with you, but still sober enough to know getting behind the wheel was the worse thing for the two of you. All he wanted was to get you in your apartment, get some water in your system, and tuck you into bed.

Hongjoong was trying to keep you stable, as you were swaying back and forth. You made numerous attempts to go up to the bar to order for yourself, but the bartender refused. You then had tried getting Hongjoong to buy you another drink, but he had already bought 5 out of your 6 rounds. It was time to call quits.

"Look, I know you're upset, y/n, sweetheart. But this isn't going to help you. You're going to have a massive headache in the morning and be even more upset." "But I want to stay."

People were staring at you. Of course, there were tales of people getting too crazy at the bar. You just never thought you would be one of those people.

"Hongjoong, you heard her." A voice announced from the two of you. "She doesn't want to leave."

Looking over your shoulder, you scoffed to see it was Yeosang standing behind you. His friends including the mystery girl, and everyone at the bar, were watching the three of you. Your hands were resting on Hongjoong's arms, so you wouldn't go slipping onto the floor since your legs were wobbly.

"Maybe you can talk some sense into her?" Hongjoong reasoned.

Getting a look at you, Yeosang then realized that Hongjoong was just trying to do the right thing. Your skin was pale from all the alcohol and lack of food you consumed. Your eyes were glazed over, as you tried your best to maintain eye contact. You did need to go home.

"Sweet girl, he's right. You need to go home." "And why should I?" you slurred. "Just to have sex with you again and have you drop me?" "You know I'd never do that to you," he responded, his voice stern.

Yeosang glanced between you and Hongjoong, nodding. He extended his arms, knowing you couldn't walk on your own but offering for Hongjoong to pass you off to him. Slowly, Hongjoong brought you into Yeosang's arms.

Once he had you in his arms, he made sure one arm was wrapped around you to support you up. He flexed his arms just for the support and to pull you in close to him. His other hand had cupped your cheek, causing you to look up at him slowly. He offered a gentle smile to which made you still feel all warm and tingly despite the amount of times you wanted to cry over him today. Damn him.

"Come on, angel. We are going to go home, ok?"

There were murmurs around the two of you. Surprised to see Yeosang show an ounce of kindness.

"Is the Uber already ordered?" Hongjoong shook his head but did pull out his phone. "No, I was going to wait until we got outside. I thought the cool air might help her, but I can order it for the two of you. Just text me when you get her home?"

Yeosang thanked quickly before helping you out of the bar. He could care less about his reputation of being a lone wolf, someone not to be messed with, dissolved just by his actions. All that mattered was getting you home.

Luckily, the Uber was right around the corner. Perks of going to a university in a major city. Yeosang held you up right still. His hand now tucking strands of his hair behind your ear as he looked at you softly yet with so much concern. God, it felt like your heart was going to combust.

"What's going on, sweetheart? You have been hard to reach all day, and now you don't tell me when you plan on drinking? You know I like to be in the same room just to make sure you're okay." "And interrupt your date? No thanks," you huffed. "Date? You think San is my type?"

Your eyes narrowed in on him, and he realized it was no joking matter. His hand came back to cup your cheek, keeping your eyes locked on his. He desperately wanted to figure out what was troubling your mind.

"Yeosang, I saw you. You were on a date with some girl. Wooyoung also said you had a girlfriend. I thought I was more than a side piece to you!"

Before Yeosang could answer, the Uber pulled up. He rolled down the window, asking if it was for Hongjoong for which Yeosang just played along. He definitely owed your friend for this favor.

The Uber driver unlocked the backdoor, allowing Yeosang to open it. He helped you in, making sure you didn't knock your knees against the back of the passenger seat or fall over. He then leaned over to buckle you in. You were his priority.

"Y/n, I can promise you that she is not my girlfriend," he whispered.

Once again, you scoffed at him. How stupid did he think you were? That just because you had a bit to drink that you'd believe every word he said? Your arms crossed over your chest, turning away from him. Yeosang couldn't help but smirk and snicker at you. He never realized how adorable you could get when you were frustrated especially at him.

Not wanting to keep the driver waiting, Yeosang quickly jogged around to the opposite side of the car. Just where you were looking at. You groaned as his eyes met yours once the door was open and he slid in.

Great.

Yeosang buckled up, so that the driver wouldn't get annoyed with you two. Plus, the quicker you could get home, the sooner you could be put to bed.

"Y/n, I mean it. That is not my girlfriend. She's one of Yunho's friends. He is actually trying to set her up with San." "Then why were you sitting beside her?"

He chuckled as he noticed you were jealous on top of being drunk. Interesting. Yeosang leaned in gently to press a kiss to your cheek, moving his lips to whisper into your ear.

"Just didn't want to make her feel trapped with San. I didn't want to put her in the corner where she was stuck with San. I could easily get up if she wanted to leave," he explained. "Better question though, my dear, is are you jealous?"

Your eyes widened and jaw dropped. You were trying to rack through all the excuses you could come up with, but your drunk mind was failing you. Everyone knew you to be quick on your feet. Not tonight.

"And what if I am?" You asked softly. "I like knowing you are jealous and protective of me," he smirked. "I mean, if anyone is my girlfriend, it would be you."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Your eyes fluttered once again, just like yesterday. Immediately, you groaned as there was a sharp headache. The brightness in your bedroom didn't help either.

"Good morning, sweet girl."

It was then your eyes shot open. What? You looked over beside you to see Yeosang, shirtless, in your bed. You looked down to see you had gotten changed out of the black tube top and ripped jeans into an oversized shirt. One of Yeosang's that was stored at your place.

"We didn't-" "Hell no. You're extremely attractive, y/n, but you were so drunk. I didn't want to take disadvantage of you, so you yelled at me, got changed into one of my shirts, and fell asleep. I just moved you so you were more comfortable in bed."

You nodded slowly, chewing on your bottom lip. You yelled at him? "Sorry," you muttered.

"No, it's ok. I kind of deserved it."

What was he talking about now? It was getting exhausting that everyone else seemed to have an idea of what was going on besides you.

"Something about how I'm not honest with you. And that if you were actually my girlfriend, you would actually say it then pretending we just fuck like bunnies." "I mean, it's true," you sighed.

Yeosang nodded understandably. He never met to drag out confessing his feelings for you. Truthfully, Yeosang had never been good at expressing his emotions. He liked the fact that you spent so much time together that a lot of people assumed you were together. He just believed you two were on the same page without needing to communicate it.

"Are labels really that important when I am 100% certain about my feelings for you?"

Now you made full eye contact with him. You were laying on your back as he was propped up on his side, turned towards you. Even after seeing you at your messiest, he still looked at you like you were the rarest gem found.

"Some sort of indicator that you like me like that would have been helpful, Yeosang," you whispered. "Does this help?"

Slowly, he moved to hover above you. His hand slid over to hold your hip, squeezing your hipbone affectionately. The other hand moved to cup your face. There was no doubt in his mind. He leaned in slowly to press his lips against you.

He kissed you with everything in him. All the words unspoken were communicated through that kiss. The force of his lips pushed your head back into the pillow slightly, but you were quick to reciprocate. Your arms wrapped around his neck, fingers running through his hair which caused him to smile into the kiss.

"Call it whatever you want, baby. If you want to be boyfriend and girlfriend, we are. I already know you're all mine, and I don't want to shy away from it anymore," he murmured against your lips.

You pulled back, so you could look into his eyes. This time, he was one nervously biting his lip. Did he say too much? Did he say the wrong thing? Fuck, he's never been this nervous before. "I'm yours and you're all mine," you vowed. "Let's just never let Wooyoung decide our next move before we do." "Deal."

#kang yeosang #kang yeosang x reader #kang yeosang x y/n #kang yeosang au #kang yeosang fanfic #yeosang x reader #yeosang ateez #atz #ateez #yeosang x you #yeosang x y/n #ateez x reader #ateez fanfic #ateez fic #ateez imagines #atiny #ateez x y/n #ateez x you #ateez yeosang #ateez x gender neutral reader #atinystraynstay #kpop #fanfic #atz x reader #atz fanfic #yeosang

[xuchiya]

baker's secret ingerdient {k.yeosang}

cafe love m.list || k.hongjoong || p.seonghwa || j.yunho || k.yeosang || c.san || s.mingi || j.wooyoung || c.jongho

The rhythmic thwack of Yeosang's whisk against the metal bowl was a familiar soundtrack to his mornings at Cafe Love. Flour dusted his apron like a badge of honour, a testament to the countless pastries he'd brought to life within these walls. But lately, the melody of his baking had a discordant note – the growing number of disappointed sighs as customers learned his signature croissants were sold out yet again.

Seonghwa, the manager along with the food decor, were concerned about the head baker and the pressure. Seonghwa approached the flour covered man, “Yeo …”

“I don’t need help hyung …” Seonghwa feels bad that Yeosang can’t express his burden yet he understood from the dark circles underneath his eyes, the hunch of pressure on his shoulders. Seonghwa glanced at the lady at the corner, looking at them with a frosting on her cheeks. 

Seonghwa sighs, “I’ll look for a way.” 

Yeosang prided himself on his creations, each croissant a delicate masterpiece – flaky, golden, and bursting with buttery goodness. But the demand had become overwhelming, for days that turned into weeks that it became too much for him that he finally broke down with Seonghwa about his pressure and in need of help.

     He needed an assistant, someone who could share the burden and the joy of baking.

The double door of the kitchen chimed, announcing a new arrival. Yeosang glanced up, expecting Seonghwa with another piece of bad news. Instead, a young woman with eyes as bright as blueberries stood hesitantly by the counter. Her hair, the color of melted chocolate, was pulled back in a messy bun, a few strands escaping to frame her face.

  "Can I help you?" Yeosang asked, his voice cold despite the flour dusting his nose that makes him soft and warm.

The woman stammered, "I, uh, saw the sign about the baker assistant position. Your manager told me to head here since today will be a little more crowded than usual, and don’t worry, I love to bake!"

Intrigued, Yeosang wiped his hands on his apron, approaching the woman with left eyebrow raised,  "Love to bake, huh? Let's see what you've got then." He led her to another table, just across his, a haven of flour sacks and the intoxicating aroma of sugar and butter. Your eyes widened as you took it all in.

  "This place is amazing!" You exclaimed, her enthusiasm infectious. Yeosang gave her a neutral look. "Tell me that, when you can handle 24 pieces of croissant, 20 pieces of brioche and 10 blueberry muffins."

You grinned, placing your shoulder bag down, rolling your sleeves up to your elbows; tying the complicated apron around you, "Challenge accepted."

The following hour was a flurry of activity. Flour flew, butter creamed, and the air filled with the comforting scent of baking. Yeosang watched intently as you handled the dough with surprising dexterity. Your movements were quick and confident, belying her initial nervousness yet there was something itching on Yeosang as he watched you knead the dough. 

“You’re hurting your wrist if you keep doing that.” Yeosang shakes his head, approaching the woman. You move to the side to watch him knead the dough easily before removing to the side again to recreate his actions but Yeosang sighs in disappointment making you look down; you were so confident about the things you've been doing and the moment you heard that made your confidence deflate but you have to keep up with the professionalism and continue kneading the dough.

You heard Yeosang sigh once again before you felt presence on your back and a soft grip on the back of your hands as it led you to kneading on his pace. You felt his breath fanning your nape, “This is how I do it so I wouldn’t hurt my wrist.” 

Your breath hitches in your throat as you watch, paralyzed, with the close proximity of your warmth against your head baker. Your heart wasn’t also helping with the situation.

“... understood?” Your eyes  widen, looking to your left; having an intense eye contact with Yeosang. Both of your hands halted, just resting each on top of each other. Yeosang had admitted the moment he was kneading the dough with you, your sweet perfume lingering in his nose and your face that was covered in flour.

You both pulled away, looking away from each other as the redness so evident on your faces. Yeosang cleared his throat, clearing the awkwardness, “Continue doing your job.”

They worked in comfortable silence, the only sounds the rhythmic kneading and the satisfied sighs escaping the oven as a new batch emerged. Finally, Yeosang pulled out a golden brown croissant, its layers impossibly thin and perfectly risen. He held it up for inspection.

You look closely at the croissant, “How is it?” You look at him– at the same time– Yeosang glance at you. Once again, you find yourself in your own world as his eyes trails on your eyes, down to your nose then to your cherry lips then back to your eyes.

You were doing no better as you took notice of his birthmark on his left eye, his lashes resting so perfectly that it made his eyes big and sparkly that you wouldn’t get tired looking at them.

“If you both are gonna kiss, please do it after the rush hour.” You and Yeosang pullaway to see Wooyoung leaning on the door with his arms crossed and playful smirk on his lips. Yeosang nodded, a hint of red on his cheeks, “Yes, of course.”

  The day ended with a success, your smile was brighter than the fresh pastry, turning to your head baker,  "We did it!"

Yeosang couldn't help but return the smile. He'd found his assistant, someone who not only shared his passion but also possessed a talent that rivaled his own.

The afternoon rush was a whirlwind. Customers who'd previously left disappointed walked away with bags filled with warm, flaky croissants, their faces beaming with satisfaction. The pressure lifted from Yeosang's shoulders, replaced by a newfound sense of camaraderie as he and you worked side-by-side, a well-oiled baking machine.

By the time the cafe closed, exhaustion mingled with a deep sense of accomplishment. Leaning against the counter, Yeosang looked at you, another set of flour dusting your cheeks like a baker's badge of honor.

"Welcome to Cafe Love," he said, a genuine smile gracing his lips. You grinned back. "Thanks for having me. This is going to be fun."

As they cleaned up, they talked about baking dreams and favorite pastries, their laughter echoing through the quiet cafe. You were wiping your table when you realised how this customer always comes back ordering his pastry with so much adoration.

You spun on your heel, “Uh Yeosang?” Yeosang was busy placing back his utensils but still managed to acknowledge you, “Yes?”

You twist the towel as a sign of nervousness, “Every baker in town has its secret ingredient … Do you happen to have one?” Yeosang pauses, silently placing the last utensil inside the drawer before closing it. He looks up, wiping the cloth on his fingers as he approaches you with big strides. 

Your breath hitch as you watch Yeosang lean on your ears, “It’s something you wouldn't believe even if I told you." He stops just short of your ear, his voice a low murmur sending shivers down your spine. You can feel the warmth of his breath tickle your neck."But maybe, I can show you sometime."

You were slightly confused until Wooyoung came barging into the kitchen with his enthusiastic smile, “Hey love birds! Seonghwa wants to have a drink for another successful week for us, so if you guys are finished come outside.” You nodded, placing the rag inside your apron, “Of course, thank you Wooyoung.”

Wooyoung winks at you, “Anything for you, darling and anything for this Cafe Love.” You did not question his last statement as you helped Yeosang on the cups before Wooyoung returned back inside again, just sticking his head, “Ahh .. you guys can kiss now.”

“Wooyoung!” Both you and Yeosang exclaimed, making Wooyoung cackle loudly before exiting the kitchen, “Oi~ Benvolio, take this chance man.” Yeosang chuckles at Wooyoung, hushing him.

“Benvolio? From Romeo and Juliet?” You question, Yeosang nodded, “He named me after Romeo’s cousin, for no reason.” 

You pouted, thinking about the tragic love story, “From what I remember, Benvolio is like someone who tried to mediate the conflict between the families, and he was also the reason Romeo and Juliet got together. He's the nicest character that I have observe, he deserves someone to be love, you know.” 

Yeosang looks at you, intrigued. He does not know much about the tale but it somehow matches what he did to Wooyoung and to his lover though, Yeosang helps Wooyoung to do the first move in talking; he and Wooyoung aren’t close as being blood related hence cousins.

But Yeosang didn’t mind much of it and continued doing his work. Yeosang knew then that Cafe Love wasn't just about the delicious treats; it was about the connections forged over shared passions and the joy of creation. And with you by his side, the symphony of baking at Cafe Love was about to get even more beautiful.

Yeosang glance at the old worn out book, it was closed but he knew inside those were the secret ingredients of creating a pastry full of love. It was a book given by Wooyoung’s significant other, Wooyoung’s long lost Juliet.

Yeosang had seen how his best friend fell in love and experienced love. So he made an oath that not every single soul will experience love not only through emotions but through food.

Yeosang smiles, looking over at you, his smile brightens and extends, “Benvolio is indeed a nice person to deserve himself a beautiful lover in this life.”

#ateez x reader #ateez #ateez imagines #ateez scenarios #ateez fanfic #ateez fluff #ateez soft hours #ateez soft thoughts #ateez yeosang #kang yeosang x reader #kang yeosang scenarios #kang yeosang fluff #8 makes 1 team #kang yeosang fanfic #ateez atiny

[starrysvn]

puppy love | kang yeosang

pairing: kang yeosang x gn!reader

genre: headcanon; e2l (i TRIED); co-workers au, volunteering at an animal shelter; fluff; angst if you really, really squint, crack (i’m nOT funny)

word count: 3.1k

rating: pg-13

warnings: none; one smooch, mayhaps a couple swear words (lowercase intended)

networks: @cromernet

author’s note: happy belated christmas from your secret santa, @armysantiny !! i really hope you’ll enjoy this and i sincerely hoped you spent warm holidays surrounded by people you loved! <3 i’ve tried my very best with the e2l but mAN writing it is so much less fun than reading it. big, huge, thanks to @hwaightme for giving me wonderful ideas to use and delulus to ponder so i could write this down. ilysm <333

kang yeosang is one infuriating individual. for one, there is no way anyone can be so praised and well-liked by literally everyone. not a day goes by where you don’t wonder how his small smiles and quiet attitude could bewitch every last person he talked to. not when he would not bother to say hi in passing to you specifically, or resolve to small nods and monosyllables when talking. to you.

it seems that you are the problem.

you and him work volunteer shifts at the same shelter. only, he deals with cats while you deal with dogs so it wasn’t like you’d see each other that often, but it was often enough to know he doesn’t like you.

not enough to say hi, engage in any sort of coversation or, least of all, help out if needed.

until christmas.

the shelter was decked out, you spent a whole afternoon helping out with decorations, along with yunho and yena, two other volunteers.

and yeosang.

the man almost laughed his ass off watching you balance on a ladder in the most uncoordinated way possible to avoid falling. arms flailing around and everything.

he just stood there, an ornament in his hands, with his stupidly cute smile and watched.

you sigh, scratching behind the ear of the latest rescue dog that was brought in. you like baxter, he is chill and his black, shiny fur does not show signs of him having had to live out in the streets all on his own for weeks anymore. you like him best because it looks like he is listening when you ramble on, in disbelief of the rudeness showcased, about yeosang.

just then, a call of your name sounds in the air, the voice coming from the front desk of the shelter.

“see you later,” you leave behind baxter’s toy, leaving him with one last pat on the head, and make your way to the front where hongjoong had called for you.

you smile upon entering the reception area as it had been a joint decorating effort between you, yunho and yena. the result was looking very much like an elementary school christmas project, but you enjoy the general vibe. the senior rescuer currently behind the counter, looking rather preoccupied with a few papers, however, had just shook his head dejectedly upon seeing the final result.

“i’m sorry to be doing this, but could you take the christmas day shift?” he looks apologetic as he asks, rushing to explain. “it’d only be a half day, I promise that by one you can leave, we’ve got the staff taking care of the other shifts and the morning one’s the only one left uncovered-”

“no worries,” you interrupt his rambling. “i’ll be there.”

hongjoong smiles, looking relieved only for a second, before his face betrays further worrying.

“what is it?”

“nothing, i,” he sighs, shoulders sagging upon seeing the inquisitive look on your face. “yeosang will be working the same shift.”

defeat. dejection. betrayed trust. you groan dramatically, barely hearing hongjoong say that you’d already agreed and it would not be that bad.

surely it’d make for an interesting christmas.

when you arrive on christmas morning, the night shift staff gives you a tired nod and you offer him a smile in return, quickly wishing him happy holidays.

you waste no time in doing the rounds, giving all the cute doggos their breakfast.

while going over the duty checklist left from the night shift staff you hear the bell jingle in the front and roll your eyes.

when you finally decide to go up front it takes a couple of minutes before yeosang finally comes into view.

decked out in his funniest ugly sweater it reads “here comes santa paws” and has a cat wearing a christmas hat on it and with his long hair tucked behind his ears, he’s coming up to you with an awkward air about him.

you squint your eyes in suspicion.

“merry christmas,”

you’re floored, shocked, gaping like a fish looking up at your co-worker who for the first time ever has spoken to you first.

“cookie?” he produces a tupperware from behind his back, carefully removing the lid to reveal the most crooked, ill-decorated christmas cookies you’ve ever seen. some look slightly burned. a gingerbread man has three eyes.

you’re still gaping, not in the slightest understanding how it's possible that he’s spoken to you first, and also not noticing how ever so slowly a blush starts to creep up on his cheeks.

maybe you’re hallucinating, but it snaps you out of your trance.

you quickly reach for the gingerbread man with three eyes.

“thanks,” you mumble, giving him a small smile. “merry christmas.”

yeosang nods, closing the tupperware and disappearing without a word.

so you’re left there, cookie in hand, not knowing what to do with this.

you stay put, eating your cookie, until you hear a loud bang.

you rush to the source of it, finding a very flustered yeosang surrounded by cat litter. at least it’s clean.

you hold in your laughter, seeing him stand there, look around and try to come up with a plan.

“a little help?” you pretend to wipe away tears, facing his deadpan expression.

“you would’ve let me fall from a ladder,”

“you would’ve survived,”

you scoff, turning around to grab the broom and toss it his way. Yeosang catches it, just barely.

“really?”

“you scared my dogs.”

with that, you leave him to his mess, going to comfort and play a little bit with the shaken up puppies.

it’s not until a little later that you show up at the front desk again, noticing yeosang is already sitting there, typing away on the computer.

he’s also got the phone pressed to his ear, helping out someone on the line with cat duties, speaking with his honey voice and a small smile on his face.

it’s almost mesmerizing seeing him wear an expression that’s not his usual blank stare he holds up around you.

“if you’re done staring, we’ve got hongjoong’s checklist to go through,”

just like that, you feel like a deer caught in headlights, heat pervading your face.

“sure,” you shrug, going over to him to take a look at it, trying not to stare at his smug pout.

deep down, very deep down, you think about kissing it away.

if he weren’t so unbearable. but he is. so.

the checklist read “lobby Ikea chairs”

you both looked at each other, confused, until you noticed the boxes hidden behind the counter.

there was a post-it on it that read: “good luck! -HJ”

simply infuriating. you’d lost count of all the times you had to resist the urge to roll your eyes or drop everything and go back to your dogs.

there was no trace of the cold, odd yeosang you were used to.

he’d casually sat down on the spot where you were assembling the Ikea chairs, picked up the instruction manual and waited for you to hand him the screwdriver. bewildered, you had.

that was about two hours ago, before trying to follow instructions had gone to your heads, when it was only extremely awkward and quiet while he read the manual and you tried your best to sneak glances at him. to figure out what possibly could have been going through his head, of course.

now you were busy trying to one up each other in an undeclared war of who is the best handyman, clearly having lost the main aim: building the damned chairs.

“you were supposed to put in the screw first and then the little wooden thingy.”

“does it matter?”

“does your chair look structurally sound?”

“listen, if we start over-” pinching the bridge of his nose and scrunching his eyes closed with a sigh, you stop him before he could finish his sentence.

“like hell we are, it took us two hours just to get to this.”

“exactly,” his deadpan tone leaves you no choice but to sigh.

“fine,” you give in.

you were going to kill hongjoong.

because it took you only two hours to realize all it took for yeosang to distract you were his hands working on assembling furniture, his voice asking you to pass him stuff and his silence.

if you hated it before, now you appreciated the quiet moments where all you could hear was the faint music coming from the radio and the occasional bark or meow that prompted one of you to stand up and go check on your animals.

of course it was because you didn’t have to hear his disdainful reprimanding, not at all because it gave you the chance to throw glances at him and how a few strands of hair escaped the clips pinning it back and framing his face very nicely. no, not at all. you still couldn’t stand him. mhmh.

once you finally finish building the chairs, he helps you set them up in exchange for the older ones, now piled up in the storage room.

it’s almost second nature for you to hold up your fist for him to bump.

it’s just a thing you do all the time with your friends but now you’re standing there awkwardly, fist mid air, yeosang staring at you very lost, eyes going back and forth from your face to your hand and of course now he’s not going to want to see your face ever again and you feel embarrassment slowly and steadily creeping in the more you stand there until

he fist-bumps back

a little puzzled, seemingly asking if he’s done the right thing with one look, before dropping his hand and clearing his voice

you do the same

“gotta go see the dogs,”

“yeah, no, me too… i mean, the cats, yeah, so-”

he turns around and speeds away.

you follow him.

“so how’re the cats?”

yeosang jumps on his spot, almost dropping the little mouse toy he was about to throw for a kitty to catch.

“sleeping, mostly,” he shrugs. “how’re the dogs?”

you motion for him to follow and, surprisingly, he does.

immediately, he greets the ones that are up or go up to him with a smile on his face that you’ve never seen.

it shines brighter than the sun and you find yourself smiling as well, seeing him crouch down and pat dogs left and right.

then you get a grip, not for long

it leaves you pleasantly surprised how he follows while you introduce him to every dog, how he listens while you explain why they’re there, their stories, their backgrounds

but then, while you try to get some of the dogs to play with you so he could finish the round of greetings, he reaches the puppies’ enclosure and enters it to sit among them

and while he tries to play catch with a couple, one makes his way into his arms

and when he looks down at the pup, he’s wearing the most adoring expression

like a kid seeing snow for the first time

it’s wondrous and starry and happy

and you’re staring as he softly pats the puppy’s head and coos at it

“what’s his name?”

you almost don’t answer, too focused on the scene unfolding and having trouble locating the information he’s asked for in your brain

“i don’t think he has one,” you mumble, patting baxter’s head

“sleepy,” he looks down at the puppy. “cause he’s asleep while everyone wants to play, you know?”

you just nod with a smile, or at least you hope it is because what the fuck

why are you losing your mind over yeosang cradling a sleeping puppy?

why is your brain recognizing just now that your stomach’s doing cartwheels? why do you want to look away but also keep staring?

“what’s this?” you think he’s speaking to himself, but you still catch the words leaving his mouth as he enquires the toy another puppy has just brought him

then yeosang looks up at you, eyes wide as saucers, and your heart drops for being caught staring

he doesn’t say a thing, but looks down prompting you to do the same

it’s the mistletoe chew toy

yunho’s brilliant idea of getting the dogs christmas themed toys

yeosang looks away throwing it

“yunho,” you start, catching your coworker’s attention. “yunho’s idea, to get them those.”

you offer him a pained smile as he nods, scratching his head.

“seonghwa too, for the cats…”

“ah, really?”

“yeah…”

you want to bash your head into the wall

but the phone saves you, so you dash to the front, escaping the burning flames of awkwardness

it turns out to be a family wanting to adopt as a christmas present for their kids

so you say that yes, you’re open and yes they can come in whenever

when they do, yeosang has re-emerged and stands beside you, silent like always

this time around, though, you fear he’ll hear your heart beating out of your chest at the proximity

why’s he so close?

you almost jump to greet the happy family of four when they walk in to the sound of let it snow coming from the radio

“we were afraid it wasn’t going to stop!” the dad says, brushing off some snow from his hat

turns out they’d like to adopt a dog

it surprises you that yeosang follows when you lead the family in but you try to pay him no mind

the kids seem to be enamored with every dog they see, their parents giving them free reign

they’re still very polite and don’t cause much ruckus or yell too loud, which you’re grateful for

“could you tell us more about him?”

you’re about to turn to answer the question, if it weren’t that yeosang’s already at it

he’s introducing the kids to baxter

“he’s been here for a while, he’s very fond of our y/n and his favorite snack is carrots. he doesn’t like loud noises all that much. his past owners left him here because they could no longer take care of him, but he’s looking to find a new home,” he speaks as if he’s always been taking care of him, like he hadn’t just learned all that stuff half an hour ago

and he has his smile on, the one who could charm and warm up even the coldest of hearts

except one detail

you didn’t notice the little girl facing the puppies enclosure

until you hear her go “that one’s sleeping!”

but you can’t tear your eyes away from yeosang and his can’t help but hear his soft giggle as he says “his name’s sleepy”

yeah you want to punch a wall just about now

though you have to snap out of it quick

because you’re now letting this nice family adopt baxter and can’t fuck up the procedure or hongjoong will have your head

“how’d you know?” you ask, a little melancholic but over the moon to finally see your baxter go to a family worthy of him, as you both watch the car pull out of the parking lot.

“know what?” when yeosang turns to look at you, it’s with a shadow of a smile and curious eyes, an expression you’ve rarely ever seen directed your way

you swallow hard before speaking next

“that baxter’s fond of me”

his eyes light up in recognition

yeosang swore no soul shall ever know of this

but now he feels his resolution coming apart under your waiting eyes

because truth is, he’s noticed

he notices everything about you

from how you walk in dragging your feet when you have an early morning shift, relying on your cup of coffee, to how you laugh loudly at yunho’s jokes, always get your favorite snack from the vending machines at just about the same time he goes to get his melon pan he does wait for you to be done before going up to the machines himself

and how deeply you care for the dogs and how you seem to have a soft spot for baxter

maybe he’s even heard you once or twice rambling on and on to him about how you don’t get why he doesn’t like you

truth is, he sees you, and he likes you

so much

too much

he’s afraid of doing the wrong thing, say the wrong thing and make you hate him

but apparently his plan had backfired immensely

that’s why he insisted hongjoong gave him and not seonghwa the christmas shift

he even baked stupid cookies to give you

“ah, well…” yeosang has no idea how to get out of this one. “you just seemed to like him a lot from the way you spoke about him”

you hum, not really convinced

yeosang notices though, just as he notices the car of the afternoon staff pull in under the snowfall to free you of your volunteering duties

it’s not long before the shift’s over and he’s not going to see you until after the holidays

so, as you part ways to say goodbye to the pets and grab your coats, he musters up some courage

under the snowfall, he calls your name

when you turn around his dark hair is lightly dusted with snowflakes, only making him look more ethereal, and his eyes are determined

you don’t know what’s up with you today and why suddenly he’s making you feel like a teenager dealing with their first crush under his gaze

“yes?”

he comes closer, much more than he’s ever been, so close that you’re frozen on the spot

“just wanted to let you know that you can redeem your mistletoe kiss whenever you want to”

there’s a smugness in his voice, in his pouty smirk and a sense of accomplishment shining clear in his honey eyes

have they always been this mesmerizing?

his words and his warmth leave you breathless for just a beat too long, until your eyes fall on his lips

when you look back into his eyes, his are already looking at you, waiting

“alright,” you mutter lowly, pecking his lips once, testing the waters

he places another peck on your lips and, before you know, you’re kissing him

it feels exhilarating, and soft, so soft, just like his lips. just like the hand that’s come up to cup your cheek, bringing you closer, deepening the kiss.

when you come up for air you giggle, yeosang following suit

“may i also interest you in a coffee?” he asks, hand still on your cheek, gently brushing away snowflakes before they melt. you smile.

“i thought you hated me,” it almost sounds like a question and your brow furrows when he clicks his tongue.

“have you ever heard about the concept of quiet, introverted people who feel highly intimidated by awesome, funny, pretty people?”

you laugh, finally presented with the answer to the question that most replayed in your head

“take me on a date, hilarious, quiet, handsome guy”

he blushes and you know he’ll blame it on the cold, but only brushes his nose against yours

and to think you thought he couldn’t stand you mere hours ago

now he’s here, making your heart melt like snow upon touching his perfect skin

#cromernet #ateez #yeosang #ateez yeosang #yeosang fluff #ateez fluff #ateez x reader #yeosang x reader #yeosang imagines #yeosang scenarios #yeosang headcanons #yeosang x gn reader #ateez imagines #kang yeosang #kang yeosang fluff #ateez x gn reader #kpop fic #ateez kang yeosang #kang yeosang x y/n #kang yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang imagines #kang yeosang angst #kang yeosang x reader #kang yeosang au

[bteezxyewriter12]

Jolene

Pairing- Yeosang x Named Reader

Word count- 8k

Includes- ⭐based on the song Jolene by Dolly Parton

Lots of angst, blow job, deep throating, cock riding, squirting, multiple orgasms, fluff

Tag List- @mingtina @jaxminnie @yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa

@yeosxxx @seokwoosmole @jjongsbebe @wisejudgedragonhairdo @meowmeowminnie @woo-stars @borntowalkaway @usagionthered @san-realblkwife @seonghwasstar @jejeyeppeo @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @prayerofthehaim @realisticnotes @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny @stephy-nicole13

Masterlists- check out for more fics

📝Masterlists 📝ATEEZ Masterlist 📝Yeosang Masterlist

J POV

"Jolene", Yeosang murmurs in his sleep as he flips to his other side, my heart breaking, "You're so.....so pretty"

I wipe the tears from my eyes hastily, trying not to cry more as I sit up in bed, looking at him

But I fail

This is the fourth night in a row that Yeosang has dreamed about Jolene

He's dreamed about her before but not this many nights in a row

She's a new makeup artist that was hired two months ago

She's gorgeous with fiery auburn hair, perfect ivory skin and emerald green eyes

Tall but still shorter than Yeosang, model body

She's Irish and has a cute Irish accent as well as a dimple on each cheek when she smiles

And she's constantly smiling at Yeosang

I'm Yeosang's stylist so I'm always there when she's around him

I see her constantly flirting with him

And sometimes I catch him flirting back

I don't know if he's doing it purposely or absentmindedly and I'm too chicken shit to ask him

There's no way I could compare to her

I'm just normal- short, long dark brown hair, boring brown eyes, no dimples

My skin isn't as clear or smooth as hers

I'm Italian but I don't have a cute Italian accent

I have the rude, loud New York accent from where I grew up

I know most guys would choose her over me

I just hope Yeosang doesn't

I love him so much

We've been together for two and a half years, when he went after me after I was hired

He's just so sweet, loving, hot and adorable

He's perfect

And she has her eyes set on him

I'm trying to not be jealous but it's hard when he's talking about her in his sleep

I'm so scared I'm losing him and I don't know what to do

"Mmm Jolene. Green...eyes", he murmurs, "No...don't..So...pre...want....you"

Tears break over my waterline and I let out a sob I didn't mean to

Yeosang stirs while I clamp my hand over my mouth

I don't want him to wake up and see me crying again

I don't want to talk about it

"Kiss me", he mutters, "Want...kiss..you"

I keep my mouth closed but I can't help the tears, my body trembling as I cry

Yeosang's eyes open and he groggily moves his gaze to me

His eyes snap awake and he sits up immediately, moving hair from my face, "Jagi what's wrong?"

I just shake my head

I can't tell him

"Baby, what happened? Why are you crying?", he asks, pulling me immediately in his arms, holding me tightly

Which just makes me cry more

"Jagi, please baby. You're scaring me"

"Nnn...nightmare", I stammer, telling him the same thing I've told him for four nights

"The same one jagi?", he asks, running his fingers in my hair

I just nod

"I'm sorry baby. Can you tell me about the nightmare?", he asks

I shake my head

He asks the same thing every night and every night I stay quiet

He normally lets it go but I have a feeling he's not going to tonight

"Please baby?", he asks, confirming my suspicions, "You never had nightmares before and now you're having them every night. Maybe if you talk about it, it'll go away"

I wish that were true but it's not

"Please tell me jagi"

"You ..you're just gone", I whisper, telling him some semblance of my fears, "I don't know where you are but you're not there. I lost you"

He holds me tighter, pressing a kiss to my hair, "That's not going to happen baby. You'll never lose me jagi. I love you too much to be without you"

I cry harder at his words wanting so much to believe him

But how can I when he's dreaming of another girl?

When he flirts with another girl?

It's a constant battle in my head and it's so draining

"It's ok baby. I'm here ok", he says soothingly, "I'll always be here. I love you so much"

"I love you Yeosang", I sob

He just holds me, playing with my hair, giving me small kisses until I've calmed down and the crying has stopped

"Want to lay down jagi?", he asks

I nod

I'm exhausted but I'm worried I'm not going to fall asleep

That he will first and I'll have to hear him dream about her again

"I..I don't think I can sleep", I tell him

He smiles softly, "It's ok baby. I'll stay up with you. I won't fall asleep until after you do ok?"

"Ok", I whisper

He presses a soft kiss to my lips that I give back, then he pulls me with him as he lays down

His arm wraps around me, cuddling into me as I lay my head on his shoulder, his other hand pulling my leg up and over his, getting as close as we can, before wrapping his other arm around my

"I love you Jo", he says gently

"I love you Yeo"

I do

So much

So much so that even thinking about being without him makes me feel like I'm dying

He kisses me again, his hand running in my hair

I close my eyes and try to fall asleep in Yeosang's strong arms

------------------------------

"You ok baby?", Yeosang asks me, snapping me out of my thoughts

I look up at him, nodding as I fix his shirt for the photo shoot

"Just tired Yeo"

I did end up falling asleep in his arms but it wasn't a restful sleep

"I know baby", he says, tucking my hair behind my ear, "I felt you waking up and moving over and over"

Shit, I fucked up his sleep too

That's not what I wanted

"Sorry I messed up your sleep"

He lifts my face up to his, his eyes on mine, "It's ok baby. I don't care about that. I was worried about you. I thought you kept having nightmares"

I smile softly at his caring words

"No Yeo. Not nightmares. Just restless I guess"

He nods, "Well how about after the shoot we can go to your apartment and I'll cuddle you while we nap?"

"That sounds perfect baby", I smile wider

"It really does", he smiles, leaning down, kissing me

I kiss him back, my arms around his neck, his around my waist, pulling me closer to him

I fall into his kiss, feeling his soft lips move against mine, his tongue playing with mine, his hands on my body, his arms around me

I love him so much

I can't lose him

I can't

"Ahem", I hear near us

We pull away, turning out heads to see Jolene standing there, her arms crossed, looking annoyed

What the hell is her problem?

"Yes?", Yeosang asks, his eyebrow raising

"I know she's you're girlfriend and everything", Jolene starts, "But if you keep kissing her, I'm going to have to keep applying the lip product on you over and over. As it is, it's all over her mouth now"

Yeosang looks back at me, smirking as his thumb slowly slides over my lips

"It's ok", he says, "It'll come off. And you can give me the lip product. I'll put it back on whenever it gets smudged"

I smile at him as she scowls

"Whatever", she says, walking away

He shrugs, leaning down, his lips back against mine

When he's like this, loving, I can believe that he really loves me and she's nothing

I just wish I could believe it all the time, like it used to be

Pushing these thoughts away for now, I fall into his kiss

-------------------------------

Two weeks later

Looking around the set, I don't see Yeosang anywhere

I know he went to get his makeup checked but he should be back by now

I head to the dressing rooms, wondering what's taking so long

Worrying because Jolene isn't here either

He still dreams of Jolene, still calls her name in his sleep

It hurts so much, I can't help but cry and he always wakes up when I'm crying

It's like he knows he's hurting me and wants to make me feel better

Or soothe his guilt

I don't know if he remembers his dreams when he wakes up but he doesn't say anything

He just holds me until I fall asleep again

I don't know how much more I can handle before I have a breakdown

I'm terrified to talk to him about it

I can't....I can't hear him say he doesn't love me anymore

That he wants her

I can't hear that

It'll break me completely

I look in all the dressing rooms but he's not there

I have one more to look in then I'm calling his cell again if he's not there

As I get closer, I hear him laughing

With Jolene

"Let me get this off you so I can redo you lips"

I get to the room, peering in, my heart dropping at what I see

Her leaning over Yeosang, her arms around her neck, her face right in front of his

About to kiss him

I gasp, putting my hand over my mouth, tears bursting from my eyes as I turn and run

I can't watch him kiss her

I can't

I rush into the bathroom, locking it

Leaning against the door, I drop my hand, trying to stay quiet as I cry hysterically

I can't get the image of them out of my head

Did he kiss her?

Would he even tell me?

I don't know

I don't know what to do

Maybe I should talk to Jolene?

Tell her to back off?

Or should I just break up with him so he could be with her?

I don't know if I have the strength to do that

I just don't know what to do

🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼

Yeosang POV

"Let me get this off you so I can redo you lips", Jolene says

Yeah ok

I just want her to finish so I can get to my jagi

This was supposed to be a quick check but she doesn't stop talking, cracking unfunny jokes and I have to pretend to laugh so I don't hurt her feelings

I'm about ready to just take the lip stick and do it myself so I can leave

She leans over me, her arms suddenly moving around my neck

What the fuck?

She leans her face close me, like she's gonna kiss me

I hear a small gasp and I try to turn my head but Jolene's arms lock my head in place

She tries to kiss me but I pull my head back and she misses

"What the fuck are you doing?", I snap, moving my hands and ripping her arms off me

I stand up so fast and she backs away

"What are you doing?", I demand

She gives me a smile, like that's supposed to make everything better

"Giving you a kiss"

"Are you fucking insane? I have a girlfriend!", I shout, so angry

What does she think?

I'd cheat on Joanne?

Never

I'd never hurt her

"I'm sorry Yeosang. I wasn't thinking. I just...I really like you"

She can like me all she wants

I don't care

She needs to back off

"It was a mistake. It won't happen again. I'm sorry"

"Make sure it doesn't happen again", I growl, glaring at her, "I love Joanne. I'll never hurt her. So back off"

She nods, apologizing again

"Give me the lipstick. I'll do it myself", I snap

Or I'll get another makeup artist to do it

She holds out the tube and I snatch it away, putting it in my pocket as I turn and leave the dressing room

She has to be fucking kidding, trying to kiss me like that

What the fuck?

Walking back onto the set, I look for my jagi but she's not here

"Hey Woo", I call, going over to him, "Where's Jo?"

His eyebrow raises, "She was looking for you. She didn't find you?"

Suddenly I remember the gasp I heard when Jolene tried to kiss me

Oh shit

Did she see?

Did she think I?

Oh god, no

I immediately run back to the building, calling her name

"Joanne!"

I check the closest dressing room

Empty

"Jagi! Where are you?"

I check a few more rooms, panicking

"Joanne!"

A door a few feet down the hall opens with her walking out of it

The bathroom

She was in the bathroom

"Jagi!", I call, getting to her

"Oh hi Yeo", she says, avoiding eye contact

"I was looking for you jagi"

"Oh? I was....bathroom", she shrugs

"Jagi, look at me", I say softly, lifting her face up

Her eyes are red, like she was crying

"You're eyes baby", I say softly

"Rubbing them", she says immediately, "I got something in my eyes, dust or something and it hurt. I rubbed it hard but I couldn't get it out. Then I used water to get it out"

I know she's lying

She's not the kind of girl to get into a confrontation or argument

She wouldn't confront me about what she saw

"Jo, I..did you see-"

"I didn't see anything", she says, forcing a smile

Ok, now I know she saw

But I'm not gonna call her out on her excuses and embarrass her

I wouldn't do that

So instead I tell her

"Look jagi, I wanted to tell you something ok?"

Fear enters her eyes as she nods

Fear that doesn't need to be there

"Jolene, she was going to fix my makeup", I start, "And I don't know what the hell she was doing but she put her arms around my neck and tried to kiss me"

Tears well up in her eyes as she tries to fight them back

"Oh? Did...uh....did you kiss her?"

"What? No!", I exclaim, shocked she'd think I'd do that, "No Joanne. Never. I'd never do that baby. I moved my head away and told her to fuck off"

She just nods, looking like she doesn't believe me

"Joanne, I swear, I didn't kiss her", I tell her, looking in her eyes, "I wouldn't kiss anyone but you. I would never hurt you jagi. You're my one and only. I love you"

"I love you too Yeo", she says

"Do..do you believe me?", I ask

She nods, "Yea Yeo. I know you love me"

"And you know I'd never hurt you?"

She nods again, "I know Yeo"

I nod, pulling her into my arms, hugging her tightly

Her arms move around me, holding on tightly too

I hope she's not just trying to placate me

I want her to know she's my only one, she's my everything

I get this might have shaken her up and I'll do everything I can to show her she's my one and only

Always

--------------------------------

Shaking next to me wakes me up

I groggily open my eyes, soft sobs reaching my ears

I'm immediately alert, lifting my head and looking over at her next to me

Her back is to me but I see her arm moving by her face

She's crying again

Another nightmare

"Jagi", I call softly, moving closer to her

"I...I'm ok Yeo"

No she's not

"Another one jagi?"

She nods as I move my arms around her, turning her and pulling her against me

I look down at her, tears slowly sliding down her face

I wipe them away, kissing her cheek

"I'm here jagi", I tell her, laying next to her

I move my fingers in her hair, playing with it

She really likes that and it calms her

"Yeosang", she whimpers, her face burying in my neck, her hands buried in my tank top

"It's ok jagi", I whisper, kissing her forehead, "I have you baby. I'm here. I love you"

"I love you", she whispers

I hold her tightly, keeping her against me, my free hand still playing with her hair

"My baby", I whisper softly, "My jagi. My Jo. I love you. So much"

"Love you", she murmurs sleepily

A few minutes later, her breathing evens out and I know she's asleep again

Hopefully she'll sleep for the rest of the night

I'm worried

This has been happening more and more often lately

She's having nightmares every night and I don't know why

Everything is fine when we go to sleep but then I wake up to her crying

Maybe she should go to a doctor or something

Just to be sure everything is ok, health wise

I'll talk to her about it tomorrow

Cuddling into her, I close my eyes, holding the love of my life tightly

--------------------------------

The next day

I'm looking for Joanne again

We just got a break from the shoot and she wasn't on set

I checked the bathroom first this time but she wasn't there

Maybe she went to a dressing room to nap

She was exhausted when we got up today

I don't blame her

Her sleep is broken when she wakes up and even though she goes back to sleep, it's disruptive

I check one dressing room but no, she's not there either

I start turning the corner in the hall when I stop, seeing her and Jolene standing in the hall

Her back is to me but Jolene can see me if she looks and I immediately move back behind the corner

"What do you want?", Jolene asks, annoyed

"I need to talk to you", Joanne says, "About Yeosang"

Me?

Is she...confronting Jolene about the almost kiss?

"I know you like Yeosang", she tells Jolene, "But please, don't take him from me"

What?

Is she really worried about that?

Peering around the corner, I see Jolene just smirking at my jagi

And anger fills me

How can she stand there smirking in front of someone who's hurting?

"I....I can't compete with you", Joanne says, "I'm not as beautiful as you, I'm not anything compared to you. And I know Yeosang would choose you over me"

No I definitely wouldn't

I don't understand why she's feeling like this

I haven't done anything to give the impression that I want Jolene

Yes Jolene is pretty but I've seen hundreds of pretty girls and they don't compare to Joanne

Joanne's unbelievably beautiful, stunning

She is the only one I want

The only one I love

I told her that yesterday when I told her about Jolene trying to kiss me

"And how do you know that?", Jolene asks

"Because....", she says, hanging her head, "Because he dreams about you. He talks about you in his sleep. About how he wants you, how pretty you are, asks you to kiss him, talking about your eyes. And he always says your name"

Oh my god, I do that?

When?

How?

And suddenly I'm bombarded with images of waking up to her crying

She never had nightmares

She heard me talk about another girl while I was sleeping

She heard me call another girl's name

I understand why she's upset, I would be too but she doesn't know what the dreams are about

She's in them too

And when I say "pretty" or "kiss me" and "want you" I'm talking to her in my dream

Not Jolene

In the dream I'm telling Jolene to leave me alone and it's Joanne I'm telling she's pretty, that I want and to kiss me

Not Jolene

I think subconsciously I knew that Jolene had a thing for me

Since she never said anything before yesterday, I couldn't tell her to back off, that'd I'd never be with her

Maybe the dreams were a way of me telling her and getting those words I wanted to say out

But whatever the reason, I'd never want anyone but Joanne

She's my perfect girl, my everything, my world, my life

I honestly can't live without her

"I know you can easily take him but please...don't", she asks, "I love him"

Jolene snorts, "If I want Yeosang, I'll take him. You know why?"

Joanne shakes her head

"Because I can"

My mouth drops at how cruel Jolene is being

And I'm fucking fuming

First she tries to kiss me and now this

"But you can have anyone", Joanne says softly, "All the other guys are single. They're sweet and nice too"

"Right. And I could have them if I want", Jolene says, "But I think I'll take Yeosang"

The fuck she will

"Don't", Joanne says softly, and I know from how her voice wavers, she's crying, "Please don't. He's the only one for me. Please. He's my happiness. Don't take away my happiness"

"I'll do whatever the fuck I want to do", Jolene snarls, "And you are fucking pathetic for wanting someone who doesn't want you. For wanting to cling on to someone who'd rather be with me"

"I know", Joanne whispers, breaking my heart

She's not pathetic for being afraid that the person she loves is going to leave her

Anyone would feel that way

Even Jolene

Joanne just doesn't know that she doesn't have to worry about that

But I'll make sure she knows I'm hers and hers only

"You need to fuck off and don't come to me again about this", Jolene snaps, "I don't care about you or your feelings. And you can be sure that I will now definitely take Yeosang from you. Because I can"

What an evil bitch

I hear footsteps coming towards me and quickly move into the room that's next to me

Which happens to be a janitors closet

I wait until the footsteps fade to come out

I need to find Joanne

Talk to her, tell her that nothing she's scared of will ever come true

Then I need to confront Jolene and tell her to fuck off

-------------------------------

"Jagi, where are you?", I text

I can't find her

She wasn't in the hallway when I came out of the janitors closet

I looked in this entire building and on the set but she's nowhere to be found

I asked the guys and the staff if they've seen her and they haven't

My only conclusion is that she left

"I went home Yeo. I'm not feeling too good. Stomach pain and nausea. I'll be ok though, just need some rest. Kira will help you with your clothes if you need it. I'll see you tomorrow"

Tomorrow?

No not tomorrow

I'm going over there right after the shoot

Explain everything and make sure she knows how much I love her

But right now I have something else I have to do

--------------------------------

Walking into the dressing room, I make a beeline for Jolene

"Oh hi Yeo", she smiles as I get closer to her

I'm so fucking angry but I know I can't yell at her

I have to be calm

"You need to leave me alone", I growl the second I get to her

Her eyes widen in shock, "What do you mean?"

"I heard the conversation you had with Joanne. The threats you made to her. How you told her you're going to take me from her because you can. And I'm telling you that's never fucking happening"

"I-", she starts

"I love her", I cut her off, "More than anything in this world. I would never hurt her, never cheat on her, never leave her. She's the only one for me. I told you that yesterday"

Jolene's eyes narrow, "And yet, you dream of me"

"Wrong", I snap, "She's in the dreams too. And it's her I'm talking to when I call her pretty, when I say I want her and ask to be kissed. Not you. In the dreams I'm telling you to fuck off"

Her mouth drops slightly, "No... no you're not"

"Yes I am. I'm going to be abundantly clear. I do not want you", I say clearly, "I love Joanne with all my heart. She has all of me, forever. She's my perfect everything and she's the most beautiful girl in this universe. You do not compare to her in the slightest"

I can't stand the disbelief in her face

Like she can't imagine someone else being chosen over her

I don't know what kind of loser men she's used to who'll leave their girlfriends for her but that's not me

That will never be me

"You are going to stay away from me. You are not going to talk to me again. Don't even look in my direction. Understand?"

She nods

"You will never take me away from her", I snarl, "Because you can't"

Her eyes widen but I don't care

She can fuck right off

Turning from her, I head to the set to finish this photo shoot, then go to my baby and make sure she knows she's my one and only

🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼

J POV

I head to my door to answer it, hoping it's the food I ordered

I'm not in any mood to cook or even heat up something

I'm not that hungry but I haven't eaten in hours and I need to eat something or I'll pass out

It's a bad habit I have, not eating to the point of passing out

I just get so absorbed in what I'm doing I forget and it doesn't help that I don't eat much to begin with

Yeosang always made sure I ate regularly

And when he wasn't with me, he pleaded with me to remember to eat and calling me to remind me

Remembering Yeosang hurts

I just couldn't stay after that conversation with Jolene

I couldn't watch her flirt and take Yeosang from me

And I knew she'd try harder after that conversation because I pissed her off

After speaking with her I accepted I was going to lose him to her but that doesn't mean I have to watch it happen

I left, came home, cried for awhile, fell asleep, woke up, cried more in the shower, then just fell into numbness

I have the TV on but I can't concentrate on it

I ordered food then spent the next half an hour waiting for it and wondering what the fuck I'm gonna do for the rest of the night

I took a nap so I'm never going to sleep tonight

I have all the time in the world to think about Yeosang

Great

My life is such a joy

Unlocking my door, I open it completely not expecting Yeosang to be standing there

I told him I was going to rest and see him tomorrow

He never answered me back so I just assumed he....I don't know, didn't care or got caught up in Jolene

"Uh hi", I say awkwardly

He just looks at me, stepping inside my apartment

As he closes the door, I wonder if this is it

If he's going to end things

If he is, I'm not going to cry

Jolene was right about one thing

I am pathetic for wanting someone who doesn't want me

So I refuse to cry

Not in front of h-

All thoughts empty my head when I feel his soft lips on mine, kissing me, his arms around me and holding me desperately to him

My arms go around his neck on their own, kissing him back

The kiss goes on, neither of us pulling away

In fact we just move closer until there's no space between us, both of us clinging onto each other

I kiss him with everything in me, trying to tell him how much I love him and hope he understands

Reluctantly, we pull away after a few minutes and I avoid his eyes

I can't stand to think this is a goodbye kiss and seeing that in his beautiful brown eyes

I can't

"Jo", he whispers, tilting my face up to him, my eyes meeting his

And I see nothing but love in them

"I love you so much"

I can't help the tears that well in my eyes

"I love you more than anything in this world jagi", he says softly, wiping the tears that break through, "You're my everything baby. No one compares to you"

I don't know what to say or why he's saying these things that I didn't know I desperately needed to hear

He takes my hand and leads me to the couch

He sits and pulls me in his lap, holding me tightly

"I heard baby", he says softly, "I heard you talking with Jolene"

Panic enters my body

Oh my god

He heard...god he must think I'm so pathetic...so jealous...such a loser

"Everything you said wasn't true baby", he continues, "She's not more beautiful than you. I would never choose her over you. She can't compete with you jagi, because you'd win every time"

Why is he saying this?

Because now he knows I know he dreams of her and he feels bad?

"You...you're just saying that because you feel guilty"

He shakes his head adamantly

"Jagi, when I first saw you", he says softly, "I...I just don't know what hit me. I just...I couldn't believe someone as stunning as you existed"

He has got to be joking

He's the stunning one, he's the idol

He's the sexy, hot, cute, adorable, beautiful, gorgeous and more words I can't even think, one

Not me

"I just...I saw you, I was blown away and I had to know you. And once I did I fell hard in love", he tells me, "I can't live without you Joanne. You're my light, my life, my everything. No one can ever take me away from you. You have me forever jagi, I swear"

I want to believe him so badly but he still dreams of her

Still talks about her in his sleep

"You dream-", I start but stop when he shakes his head

He can't deny that, I'm right next to him listening to him

"It's not what you think baby", he says and goes on to explain his dreams

I'm in them, it's me he's talking about, talking to

It's her he's telling to go away

"I'm sorry about what you heard jagi. I understand why you thought what you did. I'm sorry I hurt you. I never want you to cry because of me baby. Never"

I look in his eyes and I see sincerity and love in them

He's telling me the truth

"I told her to fuck off jagi", he continues, "I told her I don't want her, I'd never want her. I told her she doesn't compare to you. I told her she'd never have me, that I love you with all my heart. That you're my one and only. Then I told her to never speak to me again or even look at me"

"You...you did that?", I asked, shocked

"Of course jagi", he says, "No one hurts you without dealing with me. No man, women or child. Men get their ass kicked. Women get an earful and kids get a stern talking to. But no one hurts you. No one"

I smile softly, looking at my beautiful, protective boyfriend

"I love you Yeosang", I tell him, softly stroking his cheek, "You're my everything baby. Always"

He nods, leaning his forehead against mine, "Always"

Then his lips are on mine in a fiery kiss and I know I have my Yeosang forever

🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼

Yeosang POV

Holding her against me, I kiss her deeply, feeling her body against mine

I want to, need to, show her that's she's my everything

Breaking the kiss, I stand up with her, carrying her to her room

Once there, I sit on her bed, keeping her in my lap

Her hand softly touches my face as she looks in my eyes

"My baby", I whisper, "My beautiful jagi"

"My Yeosang", she whispers back, happiness running in my body

The first time she called me hers, I was ecstatic

"I am Jo. Yours. Always yours", I assure her

"I'm yours Yeo. Always", she whispers

Smiling, I pull her to me, her soft lips against mine

My hands move down her body slowly, getting to the hem of her shirt then slowly pulling it up

She separates from my lips for the second it takes to get the shirt off, then she's kissing me again, her hands undoing the buttons on my shirt

She opens my shirt, pushing it off my body, her arms around me, her small hands on my back, feeling so fucking good

She moves her lips off mine, pressing kisses to my jaw and dragging them down my neck, right into the spot she knows drives me crazy

"Jagi", I moan, loving the way her lips feel on my skin

"Yeo", she murmurs, "My Yeo"

I am hers

I will always be hers

No one could ever take me from her

No one

She's my everything and I'll do anything for her

Anything

As she gives me kiss after kiss on my neck, she gently pushes me down on the bed

Her hands runs down the sides of my body, lighting every nerve on fire

She undoes my belt and jeans, climbing off me to pull them off

Hovering over me, I watch her press a kiss to my chest, her lips feeling so fucking good

Her lips trail kisses down my body to my stomach, her tongue licking my skin before kissing me

"Baby", I whimper, "Feels so good"

She looks up at me, smirking as she goes lower, her fingers moving into the waistband of my boxers, pulling them down

Her tongue is immediately licking my length as soon as its out of the boxers, the feel of her soft wet tongue out of this world

She licks under my head, her tongue slowly swirling around, then licking my slit

"So yummy Yeo", she murmurs, her hand wrapping around my dick, jerking me up and down

"Mm baby", I whine, "Please"

As soon as I finish speaking, her mouth is around my head sucking softly, throwing my entire being into bliss

I love being in her warm wet mouth and she knows exactly how to give an amazing blow job

Her mouth increases its speed, sucking harder and faster until she's slurping on my head, her hand still moving on my length not in her mouth

I just watch her go at it in pleasure

"Mmmm baby", she murmurs, "Such a big cock"

She moves down more, sucking once then moving off again

"So hard for me"

I nod, whimpering as she takes me back in, deeper than before, sucking a few times before leaving again

"Making it so easy for me to deep throat you"

"Yes baby", I cry, "Please baby, do it. Wanna be in your throat"

God, I want it so bad

You'd think I was hard up but we have sex every single day

I just can't get enough of her

She smirks again, her mouth around me and I watch her slowly slide down my cock, her hand moving as she buries my entire length in her throat

She sucks immediately, throwing me into massive bliss, moans escaping from my mouth

Her hands grip my hips, choking on my cock as she sucks hard, tears pooling in her eyes

"Baby", I moan, my fingers in her hair, body shaking from how good it feels

Changing her movements, she bobs her head up and down, small ones at first, spit all over my dick

As she goes, her bobs get bigger, sliding up to my head then taking my shaft all the way back in her throat

I watch her, the way my cock moving in her mouth, the look on her face like she's just content to sucking on me all night is mesmerizing

And so fucking hot

Her throat is so tight and when she swallows it constricts around my cock, sending pleasure blasting up my spine

Each movement brings me closer, the tears falling from her eyes driving me insane

"Bbb..baby sss..stop", I groan, pulling her off, "I can't ..I want.."

"You want to cum inside me", she says as she sits up

I nod, "So much baby"

Her mouth is so good but I'd rather cum inside her cunt any fucking day

She takes off her pj pants and panties, climbing in my lap, her soaked pussy wetting me everywhere

Moving on my elbows, I watch her hold my cock up, her pussy taking my head in

"Fuck baby", I pant

She sinks down on my cock, her pretty pussy lips petaling open, her hole stretching beautifully

And inside, fuck, her cunt sucks on my cock as I slip in, latching on, throbbing softly, throwing me into absolute heaven

"Yeosang!", she cries, her head leaning back as she wiggles on my length, her hips rocking as she uses my cock to open her pussy up more

She bottoms me out, grinding on me, moaning for me as I do the same for her

"So good Yeo, fuck baby"

"Yeah jagi, fuck you're perfect", I groan, "Ride my dick baby. Please. Wanna see you bounce for me"

She slides up my cock, then drops back down, taking me all in, her pussy clenching around me hard

"Fuck!", I cry as she starts bouncing, leaning on my leg

"Yes Yeo, oh fuck yes. Baby, fuck", she whines, riding my cock perfectly, her tight little pussy splitting apart for me so fucking pleasurably

Her hole strains on my cock, leaving such a big pretty creamy mess that I can't tear my eyes away from

"Like watching baby?", she teases

She knows very well I love watching her cunt fuck my cock

I nod, mesmerized by the way her swollen lips hug my dick, the way her tiny clit pokes through, throbbing so much, her pussy completely coating my cock in her cream

"My pretty pussy", I murmur, "So pretty taking my cock"

"Mmm love taking your cock so deep inside", she moans, bouncing faster, fucking her spot on my head, "My baby's big fat cock wrecks my pussy so good"

I nod, practically drooling as I watch her, "Always wreck your pussy jagi. I'll always wreck your pussy"

"Mmm yeah Yeo"

My eyes move up her body, watching her boobs bounce, her face in utter pleasure

Pleasure I'm giving her

As I rake my eyes down her body, I stop at her stomach

At the sight I love to see whichever way I'm fucking her

The bulge in her stomach appearing and disappearing as she bounces up and down

I move my hand to her stomach, feeling my cock move inside her

Her hand moves over mine, pressing my hand into her skin, smirking down at me

"Baby loves feeling his dick inside me huh?"

I nod, hypnotized by her

By her smirk, by her words, by the pleasure on her face, by her movements

I'm so fucking in love it's insane

"I love feeling your cock inside me too baby", she whispers, her cunt throbbing on me hard

I was so busy watching her, I didn't realize she's that close

Sliding my hand down, I press my fingers into her clit, rubbing quickly as her bounces gets faster

"Yeosang", she moans, her pussy getting even wetter then it already is

"Cum on my cock you love so much jagi", I urge her, "Please, I want to feel it, wanna feel you, wanna see you"

"Yeosang, oh my god", she cries, slamming down on me, her body arching and shaking as she orgasms,

Bliss slams into me as her pussy chokes my cock and covers me in more cream

I watch her hole spasm around my length, the sight turning me on so much more

When she finishes, I pull her down on top of me, holding her against me, thrusting up into her tight pussy

"Yeosang", she cries, burying her face in my neck, pressing kisses against my skin

She tries to move but I move my hands to her ass holding her down on me, whispering, "Let me give it to you baby"

"Mmmm", she whines

"Please baby", I whimper, thrusting into her over and over, impaling her on my dick, her cunt flowing cream like a river, "You did such a good job sucking me off then fucking me jagi. Now I wanna fuck you"

I drive my length into her, making sure I hit her spot with every thrust, her loud moans fueling me to go faster

"I love you", I murmur, getting lost in the pleasure only she can give me, "I need you. I need to feel you against me baby"

"I love you Yeo", she moans, kissing my jaw, her hand holding the other side of my face softly

"I love you", I repeat, increasing my movements, pounding into her, feeling her pussy tighten around me

"Yeosang", she cries, her body shaking on top of me as she cums

My entire lower body gets soaked from her squirting, her pussy holding my cock in a death grip

"Jagi, jagi, Joanne fuck", I yell, slamming up into her, ecstacy tsunaming over me as hold her down on my shaft, shooting my cum inside her

Stars blast in my vision as we both cum, our bodies pressing as close as we can to each other's, the pleasure so goddamn good

As we finish, her body relaxes into me and I move my arms around her, pressing a kiss into her shoulder

She lifts her head, smiling as she runs her fingers in my sweaty hair, pushing it back off my forehead

She gives me a soft sweet kiss, then starts to move off me

"No, stay jagi", I whisper, tightening my arms around her, "I need to feel you against me"

"Still?", she smiles, looking at me lovingly

"Always baby", I tell her

She kisses me again, then lays back on top of me, her head on my shoulder, her face in my neck

Her skin is so soft against mine, so smooth and I need to feel her

I live for feeling her warm skin on mine

"I love feeling you too baby", she murmurs, kissing my neck

"I'm glad", I smile, running my fingers up and down her back, feeling her tremble against me

"Mmm so comfy Yeo", she murmurs, cuddling into me

"Sleepy jagi?", I chuckle

"Mmm yeah"

"You can sleep baby", I tell her

"Mmm but..but I ordered food..I don't know if it came. It could be sitting outside my apartment"

"Hmmm are you hungry?", I tease

"No", she yawns

"Do you wanna get up?", I ask, already knowing that answer

"No", she whines

"Then sleep baby. I have you ok?", I assure her, "If you wake up and you're hungry, I'll get you food ok?"

"Yeah", she agrees

"I love you Jo", I whisper, pressing a kiss to her forehead, "Don't forget ok? No matter what, I'll never stop loving you, I'll never chose anyone over you"

"Promise?", she whispers

"I swear jagi", I say, wanting her to know she's my one

"I love you Yeosang. More than anything"

I smile, tilting her face up, kissing her

After, I cuddle her, closing my eyes, so glad she knows how much I love her

🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼🐼

J POV

I wake up on top of Yeosang, his arms tightly wrapped around me, his body warm under me

Lifting my head, I watch my gorgeous boyfriend sleep

For the millionth time, I think of how lucky I am that he's mine

And especially after last night, with him making sure I know he loves me

As I look at him, I realize that we slept the entire night through

I didn't wake up

He didn't call Jolene's name

He slept with me in his arms all night

A smile bursts on my face and I can't help kissing his cheek softly

Just as that moment, his alarm on his phone goes off

"Ugh", he groans, reaching out and grabbing his phone

His eyes open, silencing the phone, tossing it back on the night stand

He yawns, his gaze turning to me

"Hi jagi", he says, a smile forming on his face

"Hi baby", I smile, running my fingers in his hair

His fingers move into my hair, pulling me down for a soft kiss

"Time to get up?", he asks when we pull away

"I guess. Another photo shoot today"

He sighs, "Yeah"

"Baby", I start, wanting to ask about his dreams

I hope he doesn't get mad

"Yeah jagi?"

"We...we slept through the night"

He takes in my words, realization entering his eyes

"Yeah we did", he smiles

"Uh...did you...dream-"

"No. She wasn't in my dreams. My dreams were all of you"

I hesitate, "You're...you're not just saying that-"

"I would never just say that jagi", he assures me, looking in my eyes, "I have never lied to you and I never will. My dreams were only of you"

I smile in relief, so glad

Hopefully this whole dreams including her will stop now

"I love you. Only you. Remember?", he asks

I nod, "I remember. And I love you"

He kisses me again, slowly, gently, full of love

And I just fall into his kiss

--------------------------------

"Ready baby?", I ask, coming back into my room after using the bathroom

After being with each other again, we decided we were going to be late enough, so unfortunately we got up

He's sitting on the bed, starting at something in his hand

"Yeo?", I call

His hand closes as he looks up at me

"You uh ok?", I ask, getting nervous

"Yeah", he stands up

"Are you sure?"

He nods and there's nothing I can say

I don't want to push him, don't want him to get angry but I don't want anything to be wrong

After everything, I can't handle if anything is wrong

"So uh, you ..you wanna go? We're gonna be late"

"Yeah ok", he says

I swallow hard, then turn around, hoping he'll talk when he's ready

"Wait jagi", he says

I close my eyes, taking in a breath and turning around

And proceed to have a heart attack at the sight of Yeosang down on one knee

"Yeo?"

He holds his hand out, opening it, a ring against his palm

I gape, wondering if I'm dreaming

"Joanne, I love you more than anything in this world. You are my one Jo. I knew it from the second I laid eyes on you", he says softly, "I bought this a month ago and was waiting for the right time to ask you. But after yesterday, everything I heard, I stopped at the dorm before coming here and I put this in my pocket. I was going to ask you yesterday but after talking with you and being with you, I forgot. When I was switching my wallet and other stuff out of the pants I was wearing yesterday into these, I found it. And I realize this is the perfect time. Anytime where I'm with you is the perfect time"

I feel tears filling my eyes as love and joy fill my body

"There is no one I want by my side for the rest of my life but you", he says, his soft brown eyes gazing lovingly at me, "Joanne, will you marry me?"

"Yes Yeosang", I smile, "Of course yes"

He smiles, standing up, taking my hand and sliding the ring on my finger

"It's beautiful Yeo", I breathe, the gorgeous but simple band and diamond

I look up at him, smiling so widely, moving my arms around his neck, "I love you Yeo. So much. There's no one I'd rather have by my side for my whole life than you. You're my absolute everything Yeo"

"And you're mine", he whispers, then leans down, his lips against mine

I kiss him, pouring all my love into it and feeling all his love in his kiss

When the kiss ends, he leans his forehead against mine, both of us smiling like idiots

His phone goes off, startling both of us

He pulls it out, rolling his eyes as he silences it

"Hongjoong", he says

"Because we're super late now", I giggle

"But it was worth it right?", he teases

"So worth it", I agree, "Now kiss me again so we can go"

He smiles, his lips meeting mine in a kiss that promises forever

#yeosang angst #yeosang smut #ateez yeosang smut #kang yeosang smut #ateez yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang fanfic #yeosang fanfic #ateez fanfic #ateez smut

[cvpitvno]

PRINCE CHARMING (part one)

𖤐 — 1.7k

𖤐 — fem!pronouns, soulmate au, angst no comfort (in this part at least), popular!ateez, nerd!reader, one line mentioning suicide, yeosang is horrible in this

soulmates were a well-known yet foreign concept to many people.

it was plastered all over the news, magazines, or websites; finding your soulmate 101, how to tell if someone is your soulmate, what happens when you find the one? countless (read : pointless) half-assed written columns that misguided the gullible into believing everyone had a happy ending waiting for them down the road.

one of those gullible fools happened to be her.

growing up in a household full of love, kindness, and happiness, she was no stranger to the concept of soulmates. with her parents being high school sweethearts who had the ultimate soulmate meeting, and her brother finding his true love in college, soulmates had been a big part of her life from a young age.

she remembers sleepovers with friends dreaming about the day all of them would find prince charming, and get their own sparkly carriage and pair of glass slippers to which they’d wear to their perfect wedding. it was a fairytale in her eyes at that time, but the dreams and hopefulness lived with her into high school. 

every day she woke up and got ready with the mindset that ‘today could be the day that i meet him’, as she looked at the words written delicately on her wrist.

the font was pretty, cursive and fine, as it looped and swirled to make a beautiful sight to anyone that saw it. however, she knew the minute they would read the actual words inked on her wrist, they would pout in pity at her destiny.

for how were they supposed to be happy for someone whose soulmate would ridicule and put them down with the first words they speak to them.

it was disappointing looking back on the hopeful day of her sixteenth birthday – her family and she were all waiting and watching the clock tick down to midnight on the eve of her sixteenth birthday; eyes darting between the ticking hands of the clock and the blank space on her wrist. at that point in time, untainted with her future sorrows.

her mother and father held each other close, ready to get a minute look into who their baby girl would be destined to be with in life, just as her brother and his then-fiancee sat with baited breaths to see the ink fade onto her skin.

they, like her, were left in shock at the harsh words that painted themselves on her skin at the stroke of midnight.

the girl who grew up wishing, hoping, praying, and waiting for her happily ever after and prince charming, had been let down before she had even met the man; but the child, the small and hopeful girl, was still alive deep down no matter how hard she tried to pretend she didn’t know her fate.

perhaps the words were just an ugly start to a beautiful thing. 

or perhaps the man of her dreams has problems in his life that she was dying to help him through, hoping that the venom-laced words would fade into soft kisses and whispers of love.

so while she expected disappointment, she still awaited her happy ending with a slowly breaking heart, and a newfound impatience yet dread for the day she would finally meet the man she grew up calling her ‘prince charming’.

high school was hell on earth.

especially considering the kids she went to school with.

self-obsessed, headstrong, over-the-top, and just downright rude kids – kids that made her life a living hell the moment her teacher announced that she had the highest grade in a class all those years ago.

rich, popular, and pretty people didn’t take kindly to those who were smart – it didn’t matter their looks, social status, or situation; if you presented yourself as an academic threat, they sought out to make coming to school dreadful.

she did better than some other so-called nerds at her school – while they dealt with spilled milk, scrapes and bruises, or the confined spaces of lockers, she had been able to escape without much harm.

keeping her head down and blending in with the crowd was the ultimate way to remain unscathed, unbothered, and undetected.

what also made going unnoticed easier, was the extensive focus on the it boys of the school; upper classman park seonghwa and kim hongjoong, boys in her grade jeong yunho, kang yeosang, and choi san, and the lower classman song mingi, jung wooyoung, and choi jongho.

while her peers fawned, entertained, and followed the boys around, she had been able to keep on top of her studies, slip by the popular girls without being touched, and shimmied her way through the crowds of boys so she could start her trek home.

that at least would have been the case had she not been body checked by a certain black-haired beauty with the mark of an angle beside his eye.

be it the shock of hitting the ground harshly or the disturbance in her bubble of ease and quietness, she had realized that her time of peace was likely to end after this run-in with the one and only kang yeosang.

a beautifully handsome boy who held the hearts of many had a knack for music and spoke words laced so richly with ice and blades, that even a compliment coming from his mouth felt like it cut deep.

“jesus, why do you snobby little nobodies not pay attention to where you walk?” yeosang looked down his nose at the girl who looked up at him with wide eyes. “you made me spill my drink,” yeosang growled, turning on his heel and kicking dust towards the girl who’s jaw had long since dropped after her mind processed his words.

she knew eyes were on her, both from the growing crowd who gossiped at the sight of the ice prince, kang yeosang, snap on the clumsy girl, and the group of boys who sneered at her from their position near the picnic table in the school courtyard.

with bambi like legs, a skirt full of dust from the pavement, and red palms and knees, she had stood up and looked at the back of yeosang,

“it’s you! you’re my soulmate!” her words made her cringe as she let it sink in who exactly she was yelling out for. the same man that acted as if him stepping back into her path and knocking her to the ground was her doing.

silence washed over the courtyard as the crowd watched yeosang's back grow taught, steps faltering as he let your words ring in his head a few times.

god, she wished she could have just run away, but she was sure the people who gathered around would laugh and push her back towards the boy, desperate to see a showing of yet another embarrassed girl facing the harsh words of yeosang.

yeosang turned on his heel slowly, a half-assed smirk lining his lips, and while she might have imagined it, she could have sworn she’d seen something else in his eyes; something she couldn’t put her finger on.

“soulmate?” yeosang laughed at the word. “god, for a nerd like you, i’m surprised you're that dumb,” yeosang sneered at the look of gloss growing in her eyes. he stepped closer, keeping his voice loud so everyone could hear. “sorry to tell you, but someone else is gonna say the exact same thing i said to you one day – someone else in life is gonna see you for the nobody that you are and tell it like it is,” he huffed, looking at her shaking frame with disgust. “if i was your soulmate, i’d kill myself before i lowered my standards for someone like you.”

‘oh’s’ and ‘ah’s’ echoed through the courtyard; that paired with the whoops and hollers from the boys behind yeosang taunted her even more.

kang yeosang was a cruel boy, but never had he been as cruel as he’d been at that moment.

everything after that had been a blur; fleeting footsteps, the wind blowing harshly on her wet cheeks, and the blurriness of the sidewalk she fled on were all she remembered of her journey home. now, the darkness of her room, soaked pillowcase, and shaking hands were all she knew.

she hadn’t known how long she had laid in bed and cried, but she knew a considerable amount of time had passed since she had collapsed on her bed when she heard the voice of her mother echo from downstairs.

“y/n, darling, do you wanna run to the grocery store with me?” her voice grew louder and the sound of footsteps and the creaking of the staircase faded into the scene. “i need to grab some things for dinner-” her mother's voice halted as she opened her daughter's door and found the girl with bloodshot eyes, tear-stained cheeks, and lips bitten raw.

it was a far cry from the happy, composed, and sweet girl she had come to know.

“oh baby, what’s going on?” her mom hurried into the dark room, sitting on the edge of her bed as she laid a hand on what she presumed to be her daughter's thigh.

it was hard to speak; after all, she had sobbed and borderline screamed at the pain and sadness she had felt. voice raw from exertion. it took her several minutes to even compose herself enough to tell her mother what had conspired mere hours prior.

the boy she had hoped to be different, the words she had hoped were a misunderstanding, and the happily ever after the girl had dreamed about since a young age, had slipped through her fingertips and shattered in front of the entire school.

everything was torture – her chest hurt, her head pounded ferociously, and she felt as if she had no control over the shaking in her body. rejection was always a scary thing, but this was nightmare fuel. something she was sure would play on repeat in her mind every night and keep her up for hours. something she was sure could never be topped.

she wanted everything to disappear.

including that damned tattoo that burned her skin.

her mother held her as she choked on her sobs, fingers gripping the arms of her mother as she pulled her daughter in close and whispered sweet nothings into her ear. 

in that moment, the burning fondness she had for soulmates had been put out.

her hope, belief, and love for the idea of the universe putting two people together who would love, cherish, and care for each other had finally dimmed and turned to smoke.

all because of a boy named kang yeosang.

#𖤐 — atz writings. #𖤐 — angst. #ateez x reader #ateez imagine #ateez angst #ateez fic #ateez fanfic #kpop x reader #kpop imagine #kpop angst #kpop fic #kpop fanfic #yeosang x reader #yeosang imagine #yeosang fic #yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang x reader #kang yeosang imagine #kang yeosang fic #kang yeosang fanfic #yeosang angst #kang yeosang angst

[roomsofangel]

. . BAD IDEA !

“it’s a bad idea, right?”

synopsis you were always pressured by your family to start dating and have a life, as they said. with constantly getting compared to your older sister, and twin brother, san, you were constantly trying to find ways to gather approval from your parents. which is why now you were in a huge mess after giving a false story of a boyfriend that didn’t exist and your family now set and eager to meet him on this year’s vacation.

genres college!au. angst. romance. eventual smut. fake dating. rivals to lovers. idiots in love. mutual pining. slowburn.

pairing non idol!yeosang x fem!reader

warnings toxic families. explicit language and suggestive content. mental health. alcohol consumption. mentions of infidelity (not with yeosang and yn).

status ongoing

started 122223

completed n/a

reblogs & comments are very appreciated and also help out a lot! thank you for reading and giving my work a chance ^_^

. . # chapters !

chapter one | chapter two | chapter three | chapter four | to be continued

#. . 𓏸𓈒 ˖ ་ ılbad idea!𓏗࣮۫🍃ᰯུ #ateez fic #kang yeosang fic #ateez #ateez ff #ateez writing #ateez fanfic #ateez imagines #ateez au #kang yeosang au #kang yeosang #kang yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang x reader #kang yeosang writing #ateez yeosang #ateez x reader #kang yeosang smut #kang yeosang angst #kang yeosang fluff

[whatudowhennooneseesyou]

Fic 3: 'You're Such A Tease'

Trope: Strangers To Lovers

Contact Includes: Incubus Yeosang x sub!gn reader, praise, somnophilia, nipple play, oral (reader receiving), scent play

Word Count: 605

The familiar feeling of wetness was felt between your thighs as you sighed out little moans, your hands clutching against the sheets as you heard his voice whisper in your ear, 

‘Give in to me’ 

The sleepiness of your state was blurring the line between dream and reality, as it always did when you heard the husk of his voice against the shell of your ear. 

‘Mmmm, again?’ 

His broad hands ran over your skin and down your sides, you swear you could feel his hair brushing against your collarbones. 

‘Always, my little doll, I can never have enough of you’. 

You arched your body against his touch, his fingers leaving scorches of heat in your core and you blinked wearily, trying to open your eyes. 

‘Shhh, keep them close darling, just feel the pleasure I give you’. 

Lithe fingers gently brushed your top so your chest was exposed and your nipples swelled against the cool touch of the night air, a little gasp leaving your mouth. 

‘My little doll is always so sensitive for me, a mere touch and you tremble underneath me’

A loud moan filled the room as you felt a wet tongue snake around your nipple, his teeth biting and mouth sucking. 

He pulled away with a loud pop, gazing up at your reddened cheeks as he circled his tongue around your other nipple, groaning deeply as he nuzzled his face against your soft skin. 

Your eyes weren’t open but you could see him, it was like he was projecting the image of yourself into your mind. 

His torso was bare, wearing a simple pair of trousers, his muscles taut under the translucence of his skin, the birthmark on his face noticeable against his long, black hair. 

The man’s eyes were soft and there was a warmth in them, the only thing that showed a semblance of humanity about him. 

When even in your dream state, it was clear this man was anything but human. 

‘And I enjoy how you shiver under me everytime’. 

You felt his hands spread your legs apart and a heavy weight was felt between your legs and the brush of his hair against your hips, his fingers tracing the seam of your bottoms. 

‘Will you taste as sweet as you did last time?’ He asked in a velvety-like tone, you were now bare and aching for more. 

‘I..please..Mmmm’ Your hands reached up to tweak at your nipples and rubbing strokes against your naval, ‘I-is this real?’ 

A dark snicker was felt near your core as strong hands gripped your thighs open, 

‘Does it matter if it is?’ 

‘Mmmm’ You whined out, ‘You’re such a tease’. 

‘I would say I'm sorry but I'm not, you make it so easy for me to tease and use you'.

Your body jolted as you heard him breathe in your scent and a deep groan caused your body to shiver even more, 

‘You smell delicious’. 

More wetness stained the sheets as his tongue made you see stars, it licked and swirled in all the right places and it wasn’t long until you released his face, feeling him lick you clean. 

‘Oh, darling. I’m not even finished with you yet, I need to feel the warmth of you on my cock, fill you up, consume you’. 

You let yourself have a moment of rest as you heard the shuffling and the removing of his pants, feeling limp from your orgasm and sleepy state as he pulled your top over your head. 

‘Oh and if you need to call me something as I fuck you’. 

He pressed the tip of his cock against your entrance, glancing back up at you. 

‘My name is Yeosang’.  

Taglist: @destiny-fics @umbralhelwolf @starsareseen @hipster-shiz @creativechaoticloner @cherry-0420 @lino-jagiyaa @mischiefsmind @scuzmunkie @mrcarrots @reighlee-greaves @junieshohoho @partywithgyu @kodzukein @whatsk-poppinhomies @yeosdarling @hologramhoneymoon @dilucpegg3r @marievllr-abg @craxy-person @itbtoblikethatsometimes @gyuhanniescarat @staytinyinmybpack @thirstybchanstan @necessiteez @softquokka @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @hijeongguk @berryberrytan @notastraykid @sensitiveandhungry @laylasbunbunny @sometimesiwritethings @bluelove24 @bangchanbabygirlx

#stayteez trope'pril #ateez smut #kpop smut #ateez hard hours #whatudowhennooneseesyou #kang yeosang #ateez imagines #kpop imagines #kang yeosang smut #ateez x reader #kpop x reader #kang yeosang fanfic #ateez hard asks #kpop hard asks #kang yeosang fluff #ateez drabbles #kpop drabbles #yeosang drabbles #ateez fic #kpop fic #yeosang fic #kang yeosang fic #ateez fics #kpop fics #kang yeosang fics #ateez x gender neutral reader #kpop x gender neutral reader #yeosang x gender neutral reader

[sanjoongie]

𝑳𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒍𝒍

💕to my dear @downtoamagicalland. You are the light at the of my tunnel, the giggle that fairies are born from, the motivation I never always need, the fire to my water. Never change and always be your authentic self. But that doesn't mean I'll ever stop complaining about your sneaky girl shit 🤣 I love you and happy birthday

💕Pairing: Yeosang x Reader (f)

💕Au: isekai au, kingdom hearts au, video game au, bouncy au

💕Trope: strangers to lovers, amnesia

💕Genre: suggestive, adventure

💕Rating: 18+, MDNI

💕Warnings: some kisses were exchanged, fighting, blood, smoking due to stress, alluding to you and Yeosang being lovers, mentions of alcohol

💕Word Count: 2,002

💕Summary: when you get teleported to your favorite video game, you didn't expect to also fall in love in the process

💕divider by @cafekitsune

💕Playlist recommendation: Bouncy by Ateez, Paranoid by Xdinary Heroes, and Song of the Wind by Kingdom

It had been a shit day, you mused in your head, as you leaned against the back door of your house, guiltily smoking a cigarette, but you fucking needed it. You had stayed late at work, you had walked home in the rain, your book and your notebook were drenched and you were so fucking done with reality currently. 

You watched sulkily as the rain poured continuously around you and tried to figure out what your next move was. You were going to take a nice long HOT shower, bundle up in some warm clothing, and turn on your Playstation. You were going to play Kingdom Hearts and get lost in another universe.

You had spoiled yourself a bit too well, or perhaps it was the lull of the menu music, but the last thing you remembered was the opening scene of Kingdom Hearts playing and your eyelids feeling heavy until you fell asleep, murmuring of this being much better than reality.

You had a dream where you were falling down through blackness. You were…not yourself. You were a cartoon version of yourself with goofy big feet. You chuckled inwardly. Clearly Kingdom Hearts had sucked you in a little too hard. You watched as you continued to fall down through black nothing until a stained glass appeared below you. The stained glass depicted some type of saloon with guns crossing on the top, blowing fire with the cartoon version of yourself in front. That wasn’t any world you had ever seen in Kingdom Hearts. You bursted through the stained glass, expecting pain but there was nothing but a lightness that you felt. You watched as a heart drifted up above you, separate from your body. Is that why you felt light, because your heart was gone? Or was it the falling feeling?

When you next opened your eyes, you weren’t quite as comfortable as you had been when you fell asleep. You groaned as you pushed yourself up from some asphalt… wait?! Asphalt?

You shot upwards in fear. You weren’t in your home, asleep in your bed. You were in the middle of the road! You looked around you, trying to get your bearings but none of this looked familiar. You looked down at your body and you were in clothing you didn’t own. Black skirt that was half shorts as well, harness across a high neck crop top--you looked like you were ready for some kind of covert mission?

You didn’t have much time to contemplate your current situation because Heartless began to drift around your feet and fully formed a circle around you. The cute but definitely dangerous creatures shifted from foot to foot and you could hear the battle music starting. 

“Am I a keyblade wielder?” You said out loud. You held your hands out, waiting for a keyblade to manifest between them but nothing happened. You giggled nervously. This wasn’t good.

You screeched and ducked, throwing your arms over your head as a Heartless launched itself at you. Maybe you had some magic? “Blizzard!” You tried but nothing happened to the Heartless but they did cock their heads at you curiously. 

“Damn it!” You shouted in frustration. “I don’t want to be a damsel in distress.” 

You picked up some rocks and began to chuck them at the Heartless, yelling wordlessly with as much courage as you could muster. Suddenly, the Heartless stood still. Then one by one they started to disappear around the outer circle. 

“Yeah, that’s right!” You continued to throw rocks, “You should be scared of me!”

Then you heard a roar of a motorcycle. Everything seemed to happen in slow motion. A man with long hair and a red accent leather jacket launched his bike over your head by using a broken piece of road as a ramp. The bike transformed from vehicle to keyblade with a birdcage at its hilt, and with a calm but confident face, defeated all the Heartless around you.

Your mouth was on the floor in shock. The man hefted his keyblade over his shoulder and offered his hand. “Want a ride back to the saloon?”

“I…” Your feet seemed to be itching to move towards the man. “Do I know you?”

The man frowned. “That’s not funny, Heart. Now take my hand or I’m leaving you behind with the Heartless.”

You took the man’s hand tentatively and he yanked you closer, eyes serious and reading your face. “You’re serious. You have no idea who I am, do you?”

You shook your head. “I’ve never even seen this place before.”

The man laughed and then straightened his face quickly. “Let’s get out of here before more Heartless gather, you trust me for that at least, right?”

That’s how you found yourself clinging to a stranger’s broad back on the back of a motorcycle, zooming to an unknown destination. You would have admired the city’s skyline if not for the fact that you had literally no idea how you somehow ended up in a weird, different world in Kingdom Hearts. Who were you and why did this man know who you were?

The motorbike slash keyblade drove down a narrow street, and at the end of it, was ‘the saloon’. With the simple ‘bar’ sign above a pair of not-so-simple flamethrowers, there was a classic western set of swinging dividers and another neon sign above that read ‘k-hot chili peppers’. This place was a weird mix of western and modern. You were about to say a ‘yeehaw’ sarcastically when an actual man dressed in a cowboy hat and dressed in all leather shouted from his place at the bar.

“Hey, Yeosang, you found Heart!” The cowboy shouted.

“Yeah but she doesn’t know who she is!” Yeosang lamented.

Another man walked down the stairs of the back of the saloon, eyes serious and calculating. “It had to be the Government, only they would attempt to brainwash the Princess of Heart of this world.”

Your eyes went wide and you gasped. Wait, you were a Princess of Heart?

“You know what that means?” Yeosang asked.

“Listen, this is gonna sound weird, but this is a video game,” you tried to explain.

“This is not a game,” the man in all leather growled, scowling at you from under his hat.

“Mingi, calm down, she doesn’t know what she’s saying.” Yeosand stood in front of you, protecting you.

Mingi scowled down at you despite Yeosang’s interference. “Listen, just because you dick her down, doesn’t mean--”

“Yeosang!” The smaller man held onto Yeosang’s arm, that had just shot out and punched Mingi. Mingi was now down on the floor, licking the corner of his mouth where he was bleeding.

“I’m sorry, Hongjoong, but I won’t allow him to talk to her like that.” Yeosang shook his hand, as if to rid his skin of the feeling of his punch to Mingi. 

“She can’t stay here. If the Government starts looking for her, they will start here,” Hongjoong mused out loud. 

“I’ll take her to the chili lab.” Yeosang nodded resolutely. 

“I’m… sorry for all the trouble I’ve caused,” you said in a small voice.

Hongjoong helped Mingi up, patted him on the shoulder sympathetically but smiled reassuringly at you. “You're the heart of this world, we’d do anything for you, even though SOME OF US are jealous we aren’t as close to you as we’d like to be.” Mingi’s shoulders stiffened but still he walked to the bar to get a drink. 

“Come on, Heart, I better take you to a place where you’re more safe. Who knows when and where they’ll strike next.” Yeosang guided you out of the saloon, shooting one last glare at Mingi’s back. 

At the oddly named Chili Lab, you encountered Seonghwa, who couldn't quite understand that you didn’t remember anything but was very nice to you anyways. Yeosang swept you up quickly to a room when you seemed quite dazed as Seonghwa talked to you. “Some things never change,” He muttered under his breath. 

You sat in a room that seemed familiar but you couldn't quite put your finger on what made it so comfortable. “Is this my room?” You wondered.

“No, I didn’t want to bombard you in case your brain just needs some time to catch up,” Yeosang admitted. He knelt at your feet, and gathered your hands in your lap. “Heart…”

You cocked your head curiously at him. “Yes?”

“I don’t want to lose you,” He admitted, his head bowed over your hands.

“You won’t lose me, Yeosang,” You said softly, “We’re connected, my heart to yours.” You gasped, not sure where that response came from.

Yeosang raised his head, tears gathering at the corner of his eyes. “How can you say that and also claim you have no idea who I am, or who you are?”

Your hand went to the left side of your chest, over where your heart would be. “I don’t know.”

Yeosang bit down on his lip, seemingly hesitating between a decision. His resolve solidified and then he cupped your face and kissed you softly. “Maybe I can help your memory a little bit…” he said before kissing you again. You melted into his kisses, gentle yet firm. His lips travelled from yours to scattered kisses along your jawline and down your neck. 

“Seonghwa said you guys were up here, Heart--oh! Am I interrupting something?” A man in a white tank top and shiny pants breathed heavily like he just had run up some stairs and looked ridiculously nosy at the door of Yeosang’s room.

Yeosang sent a look to the man who interrupted and you could have sworn it would have killed someone. The man gulped and scratched the back of his neck. “I’m sorry, Sangie, but we gotta go. There’s some weird white mask boss in front of the school. I think the students are in trouble. We gotta go fight!”

“But Heart…” Yeosang frowned down at you, hands still cupping your face fondly.

The man at the door gave a look of confusion. “Heart can take care of herself? In fact, the amount of times I’ve had to hold her off of wielding her weapon on Wooyoung is countless. What’s going on here?”

Something scratched at the back of your brain. A fuzzy image of a keyblade, brown with wood instead of metal, with flowers carved and painted, wielded from a necklace you had. You put a hand to your chest and found a wooden tulip hanging from a string of leather around your neck. Had that been there the entire time?

That’s how you found yourself standing before the same tall tower you saw off in the distance when you had woken up on the asphalt. Eight men stood beside you, in various black outfits, withh Yeosang’s over jacket practically falling off his shoulder. He nodded resolutely at you and focused on the huge masked white Heartless before the school. 

With a shout of rage at the situation, the one before you and your internal strife, your keyblade materialized in your hands and you rushed with the eight men on either side of you. This felt right, this felt good. Whether you remembered your true self or not, what truly mattered was that you fought for what was good, with Yeosang beside you. You raised your blade to swipe at the first Heartless and--

You woke up groggy and bleary-eyed, blinking up at your Outlaw poster of Ateez on your wall. The music to Kingdom Hearts was still playing. You sighed heavily. Another dream that you lowkey wished had been reality. Did your brain really have to play you like that? 

Except your hand went to your chest and found your keyblade necklace still hanging from your neck. Was that something from real life bleeding into your dreams or were your dreams finally bleeding into your reality? 

“Yeosang,” You said quietly, looking out your window to the rain pattering down the pane of glass. “Where are you?”

#kvanity #kwritersworldnet #pirateeznet #cultofdionysusnet #kang yeosang x reader #ateez fanfic #atz fanfic #kang yeosang fanfic #yeosang fic #my moonshine 🌙 #topaz's work #ღatz #recent

[cas-skz]

Captivated

Kang Yeo Sang x Female Partner (Yeo Sang POV)

Summary: People always say guys and girls can't be "just friends". For 16 years you've been "just friends" with her. One afternoon, you decide to change that

Word Count: ~3k

Tags: Mature Content, Fluff, Smut, Angst (for one whole second) Childhood Friends, Male POV, Public Sex, Unprotected Sex

Written By: @littleforeignaffairs

You look down at your watch, the seconds hand ticking in circles so many times you’ve lost count. You sigh softly, leaning your head back against the wall. It’s been over an hour in this store alone, you knew that she had other stores in mind too.

“How many more?” You ask impatiently.

She showed up at your dorm early this morning. All it took was one sad look and her cooing “Yeeeoooo” for you to give in to her. The plan was for her to go shopping with one of her girlfriends for a blind date this evening. Last minute, her friend cancelled and she came to you. Being best friends is really getting problematic, at least for you. You absolutely can never say ‘no’ to her. She doesn’t even have to act cutesy, or beg you; though it gives you a spark of pleasure when she gives you that special attention.

She pulls open the dressing room door, her face cringing. She looks down at the dress, smoothing it over her body. You look her over, but when you make eye contact, you both burst into laughter.

“Next!”

“Yeah yeah, I know. Just thought I would try it” She returns to her cave, shuffling through clothing items. You lean back on the wall once again, letting your eyes close slowly.

“Yeo?” She murmurs softly

“Hm?” “Thank you”

Your lips pull, curling up into a smile.

“For what? Letting you bore me to death with your insufferable shopping habits?”

You can hear her laugh quietly.

“You always put up with me” “Well you decided at 7 years old that I was your friend. I didn’t have a choice” “And you still don’t” She laughs again

It was always jokes about how you “put up” with her shenanigans and attitude. But the truth is, there’s nothing you love more than having her in your life. You always felt it was so cliché, the whole in love with your best friend/girl next door story. But you could never deny that that ridiculous RomCom idea became your life.

You have no idea when it happened. Sometime through middle school your feelings of friendship began to feel more intense. Things she did slowly started to have new effects on you. Silly things. Like seeing her keel over in a hearty laugh, or seeing her cry when her first middle school boyfriend broke her heart after one week. As many times as you tried to deny the thoughts and suppress the feelings, you were always unsuccessful.

Just like those cheesey RomComs, you never wanted to risk your friendship with her. She means too much. So you settle for unrequited love. Which is exactly how you end up in situations like your current one; helping her pick out a dress for another man.

“Ready?”

You nod, knowing she cant see you. You stay still, hearing the click of the lock and creak of the door opening. She doesn’t say anything. You open one eye slowly, the silhouette of her body coming into view. Your stomach clenches inside you when your eyes finally focus. You straighten up, hands dropping to your side.

“So?”

This is a girl you’ve seen in a variety of outfits. Halloween costumes. Pajamas. Prom dress. Bar outfits. This dress though, stopped you in your tracks. You don’t know if its how the greenish blue looks against her milky skin. The deep v neck line, that allows her clavicles and sternum to be shown off. Or how the fit of the dress suddenly makes every dip and curve or her body more prominent. You breathe in deeply, taking in the woman in front of you as long as possible.

Your heart beat echoes loudly in your ears, it took you a moment to realize that she was talking to you. You blink a few times, refocusing yourself. You notice the concern on her face

“Is it that bad?” She turns, looking at her reflection in the mirror.

“No.” You croak. You run your tongue over your lips and through your mouth, trying to moisten it. “You look..” You half laugh, struggling for words. You can feel the heat flushing your cheeks, a sudden rush of embarrassment.

Her gaze catches you in the mirror. She smiles a little, looking over her shoulder to you.

“Are you blushing!?” She turns to fully face you, coming in closer. “Do I look hot? Sexy?”

You rub the back of your neck awkwardly while she teases you. Though her words are playful, her smile as she looks at you is nothing but adoration. She’s always teased you, it makes her happy. And you couldn’t stand in the way of what makes her happy.

“You think he’ll like it then?”

With that, the feeling is gone. The excitement is replaced with jealousy and pain. You take a deep breath, holding it in your lungs for a moment. You nod, exhaling

“Yeah. I think so…” Your words are quiet, but you do your best to save face. She’s happy, so you should be too.

She lets out an excited squeal, drumming your chest with her hands before heading back to the changing room. You exhale a small laugh, forcing a smile. For a moment, you really lost sight of what was happening here. She brought you along to find an outfit for another man, and you let you feelings cloud your view. You hit your head, gently, against the wall. You pinch the bridge of your nose, cursing yourself in your mind.

Fucking idiot.

A tiny frustrated groan travels out of the dressing room.

“Yeo? Can you help me?”

Without thinking, you push yourself off the wall, over to her door. You open it, walking right into the room. Her hands struggle behind her back, attempting to unzip her dress.

“It's jammed. I can’t move it”

You nod a little, swatting her hands away before taking the zipper in your fingers. You stare at your hands, fidgeting at the zipper. You’re painfully aware of how cold your fingers feel grazing against the warmth of her back. After a moment of tugging, the zipper slides down, releasing her bare back. The colour rushes back into your cheeks.

You raise your eyes to look at her in the mirror hanging in front of you. Your eyes scan her body again, then stop at her face. She still wears the same smile.

“Beautiful” You whisper

Her brows knit together, a gentle laugh leaving her lips

“Huh?” “You asked me, do you look sexy. Do you look hot” You purse your lips slightly, shaking your head. “You look beautiful”

Her smile dissipates. She turns slowly to face you. Her eyes shine of something you’ve never seen before. Curiosity and concern.

“Yeosa-“ “Can you not go?”

You feel selfish, greedy, dumping this onto her out of nowhere. But the feeling of jealousy started to overwhelm you once she mentioned him.

She stares at you blankly, stunned that you had requested such a thing. Your eyes look over her expression, and slowly down her body. A feeling of vulnerability must have filled her,as her hands clench the dress against her body. Your eyes halt on her somewhat bare shoulder. You raise your hand, the tips of your fingers touching against her shoulder, shifting the strap of the dress to the side.

You take a step in closer to her, seeing goosebumps rising on her shoulder, up her neck. You meet her eyes once again. Her pupils dilating, darken her once bright eyes. Her lips part slightly, her breathing becoming audible. You watch as her eyes shift between yours and your lips. You feel a haziness cloaking the dressing room. An uncertainty about the next step taken by either of you.

The silence is unsettling, and you can no longer resist. You cup her cheek with one hand, bringing your face down closer to her. She doesn’t move. Part of you had hoped that she would pull back, because there is no turning back now. Your nerves eat at your stomach while milliseconds feel like minutes. Your lips finally meet hers. You don’t kiss her, no, not yet. You let your lips linger over hers, grazing over them.

You feel her lips shift under yours. She’s cautious, just like you. You feel her hand touch against your stomach, curling into your shirt. Her touch has always been comforting to you, but in this moment you only feel yearning. You raise your other hand, cradling her face completely now. You finally press your lips to hers, exhaling through your nose harshly. It feels like a punch to the stomach, but a pain filled with so much desire.

You feel the weight of her body sink into yours. Her lips feel so supple, gently working with yours. You don’t want to stop. If you stop, she has time to regret this kiss. You feel her lips carefully moving from yours. She moves slowly, your lips partially sticking together as she tries to separate from you.

You lick your lips, looking over her face to find her expression. She keeps her head low, her eyes closed to avoid your stare.

“…. Can you not go” You whisper again.

You chew at your bottom lip, lifting her face gently to look at you. And that’s when you see it. She opens her eyes finally; they’re welling up with tears. You breathe in sharply, the sight of her twisting a pain of guilt in your chest.

I fucked up.

“I’m sorry” You start, stammering over your words “I crossed the line. One I knew I shouldn’t have tested. I shouldn’t ha-“

She wraps her arms around your neck, harshly pulling you down back to her lips. She kisses you, hungrily now. Your senses feel like they’re going haywire, with her lips so needy and her body pushing up against you. It’s as though electric currents are shooting under your skin.

Your kisses are messy and uncoordinated, but somehow its working for you. Maybe its because of the sudden desperation that had erupted in the small cubicle of space. Pent up tension and emotion finally being set free. You feel your pants becoming restricting, the sounds of heavy breathing and sucking sounds echoing in your ears.

Her hands slip underneath your shirt, finger tips sliding over your bare skin. Your stomach twitches under her touch, a burning sensation tickling you. You try to stay focused. Trying your best to not let your brain become blank. You struggle more and more, feeling her hand fall. Over your skin, your belly button, hip bones and waist of your jeans.

Your heart is ready to explode from anticipation, and she’s barely touched you. You want to look at her, see her expression as she touches you. But you don’t want to stop. You rest your forehead against hers, breaking the kiss. You open your eyes slowly, she’s already looking at you. Her face is beautifully flushed; lips swollen and eyes glistening. You watch her as her lips part slowly. Her eyes look over your face, attempting to read your expression as her hand finally lowers over your crotch. Your cock twitches under her touch.

Applying pressure carefully, she curls her fingers, grabbing hold of your still hardening cock.  You bite down on your lip, not wanting to make a sound. Not just because you’re pressed together in a department store changing room. But also, not wanting her to know how easily you turn to puddy with her touch. How easily you give in to her.

She tests you, her fingers moving up to the top of your jeans. She tilts her head a little when you feel the sensation of her tugging at the button of your jeans. You clench your fists by your side; so badly you want you rip that dress off her. You already knew how much of a brat she could be, but adding the sexual aspect to her regular attitude gives you thoughts that make you want to go absolutely feral.

Her hand slips into your pants, straight for skin. Her fingers are warm, wrapping around your girth to pull you free. You press your lips together tightly, both of you looking down at your throbbing hard on. A rush of heat fills you when she starts rubbing the tip of your cock. Your pre cum had already dampened the fabric of your underwear, and her teasing is only making you leak more.

You look at her, watching her eyes glow in awe. Your cock begins to twitch from her teasing touch. You’re sensitive, and eagerly waiting for her hand to fully wrap around you. She taps at slit of your head, stringing your precum. A little smirk pulls her mouth. She raises her head to meet your gaze. You watch as her hand meets her lips. She parts them slowly, and pushes her finger past them to suck her finger.

An unintentional groan rumbles in your chest and you furrow your brows with pleasure and desperation. You grab her waist, effortlessly scooping her up onto your body. You hold her against the wall, wrapping her legs around your waist. She holds your face with two hands, pulling you to her lips. She wastes no time in letting her tongue play against yours.

You slide your hands under her ass, squeezing gently. Your hands fit perfectly over each cheek. She moans softly against your lips, pushing her hips over yours. The heat radiating from her dampens your pelvis, all you can think about in this moment is how she’s going to feel.

You spread your fingers from one hand, letting them explore closer to her pussy. You reach the warmth of her panties, and slip one finger under the silky fabric. Your finger glides easily over her opening. Her body suddenly jerks, pressing into yours. She gasps a moan, head falling back. Your cock bounces from her response, hitting her clothed opening.

Your second finger, slipping past her panties, teases her entrance. Her face flushes and she bites at her lip. Slowly, you slide your nimble fingers inside her. She whimpers, and fuck, if it wasn’t the most beautiful sound you’ve ever heard.

She turns her head, burying her face into your neck. It’s not like her to be shy, definitely not with you. But with your fingers inside her, so easily dripping down your hand, there is vulnerability. Her body trembles against you as you slowly move your fingers.

Her breath is hot against your skin, but it gives you goosebumps. You keep your fingers at a slow pace. Her soft walls clench with each pull out, a quiet whimper emitting her lips. You can feel her hips start to grind down on your hand.

Your cock throbs underneath her. Desperately, you want to feel her wet, tightening walls around you. You can’t help but hesitate though, you already risked a lot.

Cautiously, you take your fingers from inside her, giving your cock a few pumps with her self made lube. She raises her head to look at you. Her eyes look desperate. You lock your gaze with hers, guiding your head against her opening.

“Yeosang” Her voice is breathless and uneven “Don’t..”

You stop immediately, moving your cock away from her. She shakes her head violently.

“No” Her arms tighten around your body. Her hips move to find you again. “No. Don’t tease me”

She touches her forehead to yours, grazing her lips over yours before kissing you deeply. A gentle moan travels from your lips to hers. You hold your cock, lining your head with her opening once again. This time, she doesn’t wait for you. She shifts her hips, pushing you into her.

You wince with pleasure, her tightness pulling you in. She breaks her lips away from yours, head hitting back against the wall. You breathe in through sharply through your teeth, trying to calm your entire being.

“Shit” You groan.

Your cock pulses inside her, the euphoric feeling being incomparable to any other thing. You grab the back of her neck, pulling her face back to yours. Slowly, you roll your hips. The dressing room, once silent, is now filled with heavy uneven breathing.

She tightens her legs around your waist, keeping her body as close as possible. Her hips work in unison with yours, clit rubbing against your pelvis. You cup her face with one hand, and run your thumb over her parted lips. They feel dry, but still so soft.

You watch as her face becomes more and more flush, a shimmer of sweat building over her skin. She purses her lips, giving your thumb a gentle kiss and biting it in turn. A short, guttural groan vibrates your chest. She takes this as a sign, knowing her next step.

She nudges your head to the side, leaving your neck open and bare. She buries her face into your skin as she did before; this time you feel the sting of her teeth sinking into you. Your knees buckle beneath you. You slap your hand against the wall to provide support.

Unconsciously your eyes close, matching with an almost whimpering moan. Her lips drop to rest on your skin, you can feel them curling. She’s smiling. Proud of herself, you assume, that she was able to render such a response from you.

She sucks at your neck, guaranteed she’s going to leave her mark. You rest your forehead on her shoulder, the knot in your stomach tightening with each swirl of her tongue. She feels wetter, your cock slipping against her so much easier than when you first pushed into her. She tightens her walls around you, and you gasp a moan. It’s your turn to bury your face into her neck. You breathe her in deeply, another moan falling from your lips when she refuses to release you.

“Don’t” You murmur into her skin “You’ll make me cum already”

Her fingers knot in the back of your hair. Simultaneously she pulls your head back, and nudges your head with hers. Her eyes look heavy as they meet with yours.

“I want you to cum for me” She whispers

You almost stop your movements. You swallow hard, searching for more in her expression.

“You’re sure..”

She tucks your hair behind your ear, running her fingers over the rosy markings by your eye. Carefully she cradles your face, placing a gentle kiss on your lips.

“You’ve always been so oblivious” Her breath is hot on your lips “Please, Yeo. Make me cum with you”

She kisses you again, this time deeper. Not eager as you both were in the beginning. There is more emotion in how she feels against you now. Your body grinds against hers, and hers into the wall. You’re sure that any other person in the store can hear the rocking and stumbling of you two.

You couldn’t care any less.

With her lips working with yours, and your arms clinging onto each other tightly; the building could be on fire, and you wouldn’t care.

You feel her reaching her peak before you. Her breathing becomes more rigid, her kisses becoming less fluid. The noises she makes, you’re doing that to her. They’re sexual. Sensual. She moans your name softly.

“Look at me” You murmur back.

She pulls her head back slightly. She looks as though she’s ready to pass out. Her face is flushed, hairs sticking to her skin. Her body begins to tense, squeezing you close to her. Her moans raise in octaves and volume. Your cock thickens inside her, your own groans mixing with hers.

“Yeosang”

She gasps. Her body shakes against you. Her walls convulsing feel amazing, suctioning, pulling you deeper. She whimpers when you thrust into her harder. Your own body seizes, your cock finally releasing inside her. You groan deeply, your thrusts turning quick and hard with each pulse.

She relaxes in your hold. You slowly start to lower her to the ground, your body heavy and vibrating. The sounds of your breathing echoes through the dressing room. That’s all you could hear; your breathing, hers and the pounding of your heart.

She leans into you. You slip your fingers underneath her chin, lifting her face to look at you. Your other hand brushes back her damp hair. She looks over your face, then let’s out an airy laugh. You grin down at her, placing a soft kiss on her forehead.

Her smile suddenly becomes shy and she slaps you on the chest.

“Hey” You half laugh, placing your hand over where she hit “What was that for..” “You’re stupid”

You scrunch your nose, laughing again. She pushes you back a little to give herself some room.

"Now get out so I can get dressed"

You smirk, looking down to fix your own clothing. You peek out the dressing room door before slipping out. She grabs your wrist quickly before you’re fully out.

“And take me home. Stay with me”

You press your lips together tightly. You nod slightly, feeling your cheeks flush. She smiles wide, letting her fingers graze through yours when she let’s go. You resume your spot outside her dressing room, leaning against the wall, waiting as you have never left that spot.

#Kang Yeosang smut #Yeosang Smut #Kang Yeosang fluff #Yeosang fluff #Kang Yeosang fanfic #Yeosang fanfic #Ateez smut #Ateez fluff #Ateez fanfic #Ateez au #yeosang pov #Kang Yeo Sang #kpop fanfic #kpop smut #kpop fluff

[atiny-piratequeen]

𝓕𝓲𝓷𝓭 𝓨𝓸𝓾𝓻 𝓦𝓪𝔂 𝓗𝓸𝓶𝓮 𝓒𝓱. 𝟑 (𝓟𝓽.𝟏)

𓆩⟡𓆪Summary: Wooyoung is a culinary student and he and two of his best friends have been brought along to Namhae to learn and study the farmers out in the countryside and disconnect a bit. Reluctant at first, he just wishes he could've been back in the city and close to his long-time crush Yeosang. Things change when he lays his eyes on the dimpled country boy staying with them that show them around and teach them more about Namhae's way of life, all with a spine-tingling Satoori.

Maybe things aren't so bad out here in the sticks, after all.

𓆩⟡𓆪Pairing: WooSan + Endgame WooSanSang

𓆩⟡𓆪Genres/Aus: Non-Idolverse, Fluff, Romance, Humor, Smut, Hurt/Comfort, Found Family, Fish Out Of Water Tropes, Au, Mutual Pining, Country Boy San, Culinary Student Wooyoung, Poly Endgame

𓆩⟡𓆪Tws: Swearing, Miscommunications, Jealousy, Mentions of Homophobia, Light Instances of Unwanted Advances (from non mcs)

𓆩⟡𓆪Sws: Wet Dreams, Threesomes, Blowjobs, Handjobs, Risky Sex, Biting, Scenting, Hair Pulling, Praise Kink, Creampie, Cock Sharing, Dirty Talk, Bareback Sex, Riding, Doggystyle, Cum Swallowing

𓆩⟡𓆪Rating: Explicit/Mature (18+)

𓆩⟡𓆪WC: 21k

𓆩⟡𓆪A/n: This is the first of two parts of the final chapter of @schone-lie's commission! Thank you so much my dear and Thank you everyone who has enjoyed this little series. Tumblr did not like that the original document for this was 37k words long. I had to split it up into two parts, but the archive link has the entire chapter all in one. I worked very hard on this, especially given the wait between posting so...If you like it, please make sure to reblog it as well, so that other folks may see my works come across their respective dashes, too. Have a good time zone~

𓆩⟡𓆪AO3| Taglist Form (Please make sure your urls are updated and able to actually be tagged) | Commission Sheet𓆩⟡𓆪

𓆩⟡𓆪Network Ping- @kwritersworld | @kdiarynet | @k-vanity | @cultofdionysusnet𓆩⟡𓆪

𓆩⟡𓆪©atiny-piratequeen. do not repost, translate, or use my works𓆩⟡𓆪

Chapter 2 Chapter 3 (Pt. 2)

“Are you sure you’re okay?” 

Yeosang snapped out of his daze when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked back, smiling at Yeji as she quietly observed him. She and the others had returned a few days ago, clearly enjoying their time reunited with their significant others, if the fresh marks on her neck were anything to go by. 

He forced a smile and opened his mouth and she narrowed her gaze suspiciously. He caught the look and lowered his shoulders, rubbing his neck. 

“It hurts like a bitch. But it's alright. That’s just how things are. As long as Woo is still in my life, that’s all I care about.” 

Her eyes softened and she gently rubbed his back, frowning. 

“Do you think…?” He began a sentence and then paused, brows furrowing. Did he want to know the answer? She waited patiently for him to gather his thoughts and his words before he ran a hand through his hair, pushing his bangs back before they fell back into place. 

“Do you think he’s happy?” He questioned quietly, thumbing the book in his hands. She looked at him, her heartbreaking gently as she took in the expression on his face. 

He…really loved Wooyoung. Just, not enough to put their friendship at risk and potentially lose him forever. 

She considered not answering him, but instead, she gently nodded, rubbing his back when she saw him take a shaky breath before exhaling. 

“Good. He deserves it.” He squared his shoulders and picked up the other books on the table before them, turning away from him. Yeji’s eyes followed him as he began to walk down the aisle of the bookstore he part-timed in on days he didn’t have school or his training classes. 

“He comes home in a month. What will you do then?” She inquired. Yeosang gently slid the books back into their places and turned to her, a soft smile stretching across his lips. His eyes didn’t mirror them, but she didn’t call him on it this time. 

“I’ll do what I always do. No matter what, I’m always going to love him and he will always be my best friend as long as he still wants to be. I don’t need to do anything unnecessary to jeopardize that.” His words hung in the air between them before he rolled his neck and found other ways to busy himself. 

Yeji sighed and began helping him out, cracking jokes here and there until she could see him smile. 

 《☆》★《☆》★《☆》★《☆》★《☆》

When San stepped foot into his home that day, he noticed a distinct lack of his favorite (and only) three siblings running up to greet him. He frowned, his shirt splotched in dirt and sweat from the day. It had rained before and he’d taken a fall or two while out in the field. 

That's beside the point, though. 

“Gahyeon? Eric? Jongho?” He called into the home and heard the sound of screaming and the pitter-patter of feet rushing toward him. 

Gahyeon appeared first, her face flushed as she stormed into his space with her hands on her hips. 

“Oppa! Wooyoung can’t leave! He has to stay and marry you!” She huffed. San blinked and looked over her shoulder, finding Wooyoung kneeling, cooing to Eric and Jongho as both toddlers threw tantrums. 

“If you go away, Hyung is gonna get sad!” Eric protested. Jongho sniffled and held out the chunky dragon plushie in his hands. 

“I-I’ll give you Mingi, please don’t go? Hyung doesn’t go to the city, he’s gonna get sad and cry.” His hands shook as Wooyoung gently pet his head, brows pulled up. 

“I’m sorry, Jongho. I have to go home but that’s not for another month. I can’t take Mingi from you.” He gently declined. Jongho’s lip wobbled and he held up his plushie higher.

“Take Mingi. And stay, please.” He tried again. Wooyoung looked distraught until a calloused, yet gentle hand landed on his shoulder, drawing the eyes of the two boys. 

“That’s not nice, boys. You can’t force someone to do something like that.” He gently scolded before meeting Wooyoung’s eyes. 

He looked torn. 

San chuckled, kneeling beside him and kissing his nose until he scrunched it up. 

“Just trust your big brother, it’s going to be okay.” San reassured. Wooyoung blinked at him before something seemed to click in his brain, his lips parting as an excited look sparked in his eyes. 

Gahyeon looked between them before turning to her brothers and smiling. 

“Okay, Oppa said it’s going to be okay and Oppa doesn’t lie. We have to find Mama and Papa and see if they wanna watch Pororo with us!” She pointed proudly down the hall and her brothers perked. Eric bounded down the hall and Jongho trailed slightly behind him before looking back at the men, hugging his stuffed animal close to his chest. 

“I think…I think Hyungs look happy and should stay together…yeah.” He nodded and toddled down the hall, his bare feet slapping against the tile as his bangs bounced with every step. 

Wooyoung watched them go, his shoulders relaxing before he glanced at San. The slightly older man hummed before putting his hands on his knees and pushing himself up to stand. 

“Wanna go on a walk?” He inquired. Wooyoung looked at his hand as he extended and nodded, rising to his feet and following San. 

They walked in silence for a while, though neither of them seemed like they were in a rush to break it. Wooyoung glanced to his left and reached to hold San’s hand, smiling when he felt his fingers lace between his without hesitation. 

By the time they finished walking, San had led him to a railing that overlooked the lower level of the village. Night had begun to fall. San leaned on the railing, the wind sweeping his bangs as Wooyoung stood beside him, staring out at the town. 

“I wanted to clear my head.” 

Wooyoung looked at him out of the corner of his eye. 

“Did the little ones upset you?” 

“Not at all. I knew the night you asked me, I’d happily leave this place behind for you.” 

Wooyoung’s lips parted in shock. San smiled softly, a fond half-lidded look in his eyes. 

“It’s been a while since I’ve been up here.” 

It seemed like a change of the subject, but Wooyoung liked to think he’d gotten very good at reading San’s body language during their time together, so instead of addressing the first part of their interaction, he put his hand at the small of San’s back, gently rubbing. 

Waiting. 

San exhaled after a long beat of silence. 

“When I was rejected at the festival by the boy I had a crush on, he told me to meet him here a few days later. I never skipped school or anything because of it, but he made a point to slip a note in my desk and ask me to meet him here.” San, rolled his shoulders before standing straighter, his eyes staring out but not focused on anything in particular. 

“He told me I was a freak. Asked me why wasn’t I ashamed. A man with another man? What was wrong with me? He told me I didn’t belong here in Namhae.” 

Wooyoung’s fingers tensed along his back and San let out a humorless chuckle. 

"Ever since that day, this hasn’t felt like home. Once I step foot out of Chae-noona and GD-hyung’s home, I’m an alien alone in a foreign planet.” He drummed his fingers against the pole of the railing and then turned to Wooyoung. He slowly pivoted on his heel, turning his back on Namhae and instead facing Wooyoung completely, holding his hands in his own. 

“Then you all came. And I wasn’t looked at weirdly, even after you found out about me.” he continued. Wooyoung didn’t interrupt him, gently rubbing his knuckles as he talked. 

Of course, he wouldn’t treat him differently. None of them would. They understood the hardships well. 

“When you asked me if I’d come to the city with you with that bet, I already knew my answer. Wooyoung,"

San pressed their heads together, staring into his eyes. Wooyoung let go of a breath he didn't know he was holding. 

"I think anywhere you are will feel like home to me. If the offer is still on the table, can I live with you back in the city?"

Wooyoung smiled, kissing San as if he was the only person in the world. San smiled and held him close, unbothered by being out and in the open. 

Wooyoung laughed in disbelief when they pulled away from one another, wiping his eyes of tears he wasn’t aware he’d shed. 

“Of course, the offer is on. Are you sure ? I won’t take any offense if you decide to wait for a bit longer or-”

“Wooyoung. I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life.” 

San put their heads together, gently rubbing Wooyoung’s cheeks and tilting his head. Wooyoung held his gaze and then pulled him in for a hug, pressing a prolonged kiss to his cheek, right on his dimple. 

“You have no idea how giddy I feel right now. I feel like I’m in one of those romance novels or something.” He sniffled. San kissed his head and held him close, tucking him in his arms. 

“I think I have an idea. I feel the same.” He whispered into his hair. He looked down at the village as the streetlights turned on and the sun began to set. His apprehension was gone and the fear he had of the great unknown of the city was replaced with an excitement that shook him to his very core. 

“I think we should celebrate,” San suggested, holding Wooyoung’s hand without a care in the world as they slowly made their way back to the house. Wooyoung nodded with his head on his shoulder, squeezing his hand. 

“How about we make that dish your grandparents used to make? I memorized the recipe and taste when you made it for me.” He offered back. San smiled at him and nodded, unlocking and opening the door. 

Three, small heads peeked around the doorframe of the kitchen and three sets of boba-shaped eyes locked onto the two and the honeymoon-worthy smiles on their faces. 

“Operation: ‘ Get Wooyoungie Oppa to marry Sannie Oppa’ is a success,” Gahyeon whispered. Eric squinted, tilting his head. 

“But they don’t gots the ring like Eomma and Appa do.” He muttered back. Jongho squeezed his dragon plushie and gathered his courage, waddling out of his not-so-subtle hiding place and heading over to the two men as they toed off their shoes. 

“-I’ll mince the garlic and you can start prepping the breadcrumbs-Oh hi Jjongie.” San smiled down at his brother and Jongho looked at the two of them with wide eyes full of wonder. 

“....Hi hyung.” He wanted to say more, but found his voice failing. 

San knew his siblings well, and bent down, picking Jongho up before kissing his cheek. 

“Wooyoung-ah is going to be here in Namhae for a few more weeks, Jjongie. Will you help us pack when its time for us to go back to the city?” He inquired. Jongho looked at him, almost seemed upset for a moment before he blinked. 

“Us? Both of you?” 

San simply smiled, bouncing the toddler on his hip. 

“I don’t wanna make Mingi sad, right?” He grinned. 

Realization crossed Jongho, Eric, and Gahyeon’s faces, and instantly all three children burst into tears. 

Chaerin came running at the sound of her babies crying, stopping short when she found the trio tightly holding onto both San and Wooyoung, bouncing excitedly. 

“Will you let us visit? Can we come over?” Jongho questioned excitedly, talking even though San tried to wipe the tears from his cherub cheeks. 

“Are you gonna get a race car bed? Do they make race car beds for big kids like you hyungs? WAIT! Hyung!!!! Do you have a race car in the city?!” Eric gasped, pointing at Wooyoung and catching the Oreo-haired man off guard. 

Gahyeon twirled and bounced around them, her ponytail swinging as she hummed the infamous fanfare for marriage ceremonies. 

“Oppa’s gonna get married~ Oppa’s marrying Oppa~ Oppa’s marrying Oppa, and I’m gonna bring flow-ers!” She sung to the beat. Cherin’s shoulders relaxed as she looked over at the men, finding San and Wooyoung smiling from ear to ear as they humored the energetic children. 

“I guess their night walk went well.” her husband’s voice came from behind her as Jiyong placed a hand at the small of her back. She crossed her arms and watched them a bit longer. 

“I guess it did. It’s about time he got the hell out of Namhae.” She nodded in approval, looking over to Wooyoung. 

“I just hope wherever he goes, he’s happy. He won’t be too far from us, anyway. C’mon, my little rascals. You need to tell us what you three want to be for Halloween so we can start buying the fabric.” She turned and pulled him away, letting the new couple entertain the excited children.

After dinner and washing up, San and Wooyoung found themselves curled up on the couch in the living room. Jongho, Eric, and Gahyeon slept soundly sprawled out in their laps while Changbin watched the screen with rapt attention. Yeonjun played a game on his phone, the screen illuminating his face as his half lidded gaze looked it from top to bottom. 

San looked at Wooyoung out of the corner of his vision, his gaze softening as he took in the city man’s kind gaze. He ran his hand through Gahyeon’s hair, adjusted Eric’s arm so he wouldn’t hurt it with his position, and pressed Jongho’s dragon plushie into his arms before he settled himself. 

In the calmness of the living room, San felt a smile come to his face. 

He’d known he’d made the right decision.

╔══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╗

August 30th

╚══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╝

“Okay, do you have all of your things? We can go back and check the house and-”

“Noona-”

“What about your new bank card? Do you have your new bank card? Ji, did you give him his card? He can’t buy anything without-”

“Noona-”

“Oh wait, hold on, I have a basket with some goodies coming, let me just double-check the address-” 

“Mom!”

Chaerin paused in her fretting, looking at her eldest ‘son’ as he stood before her, his bookbag tossed over his shoulder and a teary smile on his face. She bit her lip and stood straight, collecting herself as she met San’s gaze. 

“I’m going to be okay, Noo-mom. Mom . We don’t live too far from here. If I need anything or missed anything, I’ll call. Besides, it’s not like I'm going anywhere drastically different. I’m going to help out in the restaurant with Kibum hyung.” 

Chaerin cupped his face and smiled softly. 

“You know, that’s the first time you haven't corrected yourself when you’ve called me Mom. Not Noona, not Miss Chae. Mom.”

San blushed and kissed her cheek, patting her hands. 

“You’ve been nothing less than that since you took me in. It’s long overdue.” He whispered as she fixed his magenta bangs. 

“Go on. You still have a lot of unpacking to do.” She shooed him off, hugging herself as he waved and jogged back to the car waiting for him on the curb. 

Wooyoung bent down until she could see him, sending her a million-dollar smile as he waved at her. 

“I’ll take care of him, Noona!”

“You better, if you don’t want my foot up your ass, Jung Wooyoung!” 

Wooyoung laughed nervously as San got in the car, taking his hand in his as the Namhae native waved one last time. Wooyoung pulled off, rubbing San’s knuckles as he drove, unable to wipe the smile off of his face. 

“I called everyone over to help us unpack. Did you want to stop off and get breakfast first?” Wooyoung inquired after twenty minutes of navigating through the city traffic. San looked around the city with eyes filled with wonder. 

“....Maybe some other time. I think it would be nice for me to meet up with everyone and thank them properly for welcoming me….Oh, unless I should get gifts. Hell, I didn’t even think of that-” San began to fret as Wooyoung laughed, turning down a street and watching him out of the corner of his vision. 

“I don’t think that’s usually the order of operations, my love. You can give them thank you gifts after you’re settled in.” He told him. San pursed his lips, leg bouncing. 

“Are you sure? I want to make a good first impression with the lot of them.” He sighed, sitting back and watching the houses as Wooyoung drove past them. 

“What’s not to love about you? Plus, everyone’s heard nice things about you from me and the others already, there’s no need to be worried. You have met most of them already.” Wooyoung cheerily told him. San smiled and rubbed his sweaty palms against his pants. 

Right, he hadn’t done anything to make anyone dislike him. 

He had a nagging, persistent feeling like he had forgotten something, though. 

It was replaced with an overarching sense of anxiety when he noticed Wooyoung pulling into a home where several cars had already been lined up outside of. 

The front door opened before he could even put the car in park and a familiar face appeared in the doorway.

Yeji smiled from ear to ear as she locked eyes with the men.

“You were late, so we helped ourselves inside!” she answered the unasked question and put her hands on her hips, looking over at the two of them with a smile on her face. 

San stepped out first, his hair lightened over the past month to a soft bubble gum pink. 

“Sorry, my mom was fretting and-”

“Oh, don’t apologize. We all know what it’s like to leave the nest the first time. I hope Chaerin-noona is doing well.” Changbin said from the door, stepping out into the warm August sun with the others. 

Wooyoung popped his head out of the car, scanning the group before some sort of realization hit him and his smile slightly faltered. 

“Where’s Yeosang?” He inquired. Soobin and Yeonjun exchanged a look before Yeonjun piped up, crossing his arms. 

“He said things were a bit backed up with the training, so he wouldn’t be able to make it today. Something about there being an influx of new training classes for him to lead and another trainer being on maternity leave.” He told them, shrugging. Yeji sighed quietly, but didn’t say a word. 

San couldn’t see Wooyoung’s face, exactly, but he was certain the news wasn’t very favorable to him given the subtle change in his tone when he replied with a simple; ‘Oh, really? That’s too bad, then.’

Chan came around the side of the car and greeted San with a fist bump as he popped open the trunk to Wooyoung’s car. 

“We’ve already unloaded the desk and the dressers from the moving van that came by earlier. You don’t have very many items, do you?” He questioned, changing the subject and picking up two suitcases in an instant. San barely had the time to offer help before Chan was marching up the driveway. 

“I didn’t wanna take up too much space in Woo’s home. Namhae doesn’t really have a shopping district like this place where you can get all kinds of things and I don’t have like, a huge wardrobe of clothes and such.” San admitted, waiting for Wooyoung to exit the car before the two of them grabbed the last few armfuls of boxes and headed inside. 

“It’s your home too, now. I say the first big paycheck you get from working in the restaurant, we go on a big shopping spree for you.” Wooyoung grinned, the bounce back in his voice and step as he lead the way back inside. San laughed, happy the hiccup in his mood didn’t persist longer than a few moments. 

“I’m not sure about that, but for now let’s just get settled in. I wanna make everyone a big, hearty Namhae dinner as a thank you for helpin us out.” San muttered. The moment he stepped into the home, the scent of cooking food hit him full force. 

“Oh please, did you think we were gonna let you come home on an empty stomach? You can cook some other time. Get settled in, take some time to yourselves and go put your clothes away.” Yeonjun pointed to the stairs and San smiled, taking one of suitcases out of Chan’s arms, while Wooyoung grabbed the other. 

When San first stepped foot into what was to be his and Wooyoung’s new shared room, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. 

It was so overwhelmingly Wooyoung that he needed a moment to let it sink in. 

He was here. This was his home. 

Wooyoung rustled about behind him for a few seconds before he felt his arms wrap around his frame, his breath fanning over the back of San’s neck.

He shuddered and leaned against Wooyoung, playing with his hands where they stayed around his waist. 

“You did it.” Wooyoung whispered, his lips making the hair at the nape of San’s neck stand on end. San simply purred in response, squeezing Wooyoung’s hands. 

“We did it. I wouldn’t have made that step without you.” He admitted, turning in Wooyoung’s arms and draping his arms over his neck. Wooyoung smiled, looking up at nothing in particular. 

“I know, I am pretty damn convincing, aren’t I?” He teased. San rolled his eyes and kissed him, bringing the room into a comfortable stillness. 

When they broke from each other, Wooyoung ran his hands lower, lightly squeezing his ass. 

“We could make the room more ours, if you were feeling daring.” He smiled lazily and San felt heat rise to the tips of his ears. 

“Your friends are all downstairs.”

“ Our friends can busy themselves, they do it all the time. Is that a no? Because we don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.” 

San looked at the door behind him for a moment before looking back at Wooyoung. 

“Nothing that’s too much, I don’t want them knowing.” He cleared his throat and Wooyoung sent him a devilish smile. 

“It’s fine. I can find a way to keep you quiet.” 

Wooyoung was nothing if not a man of his word. 

That’s how San found his head hanging upside down from the edge of the bed, his mouth occupied with Wooyoung’s cock as he slowly rolled his hips. Despite the occasional gag when Wooyoung hit the back of his throat, San was proud of the fact he could take him completely, his arms woven around Wooyoung’s thighs. 

Wooyoung’s hands had been splayed across his own thighs, kneading and massaging as he placed contrasting kitten licks and kisses to San’s cock, smiling at the near-desperate way his boyfriend lifted his hips in anticipation. 

“You gotta be still~” Wooyoung whispered along his heated skin, licking up a pearl of precum that beaded at the head of San’s cock. 

San whined in frustration below him, but swallowed sharply when he felt himself being enveloped with the heat of Wooyoung’s mouth. 

Predictably, his hips kicked up at the sudden change, but Wooyoung pushed down on his thighs, surprisingly stronger than before thanks to his time helping out on the farm. 

San’s eyes fluttered, trying to keep his noises down as Wooyoung bobbed his head, his hands trailing up San’s thighs as he worked his hips, gradually thrusting faster into San’s mouth. 

‘Oh so he can thrust but I can’t?’ San pouted mentally, though his cock throbbed at the treatment, squeezing Wooyoung’s thighs in encouragement. 

Wooyoung smirked around his cock, tilting his head and deepthroating him without a single gag, moaning and purring around San. 

The muffled moan that had brought forward made Wooyoung lift his head, laughing softly as he stroked San’s cock. 

“You gotta keep it down, my love. Who knows who could hear us if you can’t.” He purred. San had half a mind to half-heartedly pinch his thigh at the teasing, but he heard a cap open somewhere between his legs and perked. 

“Remember, Sannie. Keep it down for me.” Wooyoung urged, squiring lube into his hand and licking up the length of San’s cock once more. San’s thighs flexed when he felt Wooyoung swallow him down once more, cool fingers rolling against his rim teasingly. 

San would be lying if he said the action didn’t make his heart rate increase. 

He was the quieter of the two of them, that much was for sure, but the looming possibility of them being found out, even if it was just through the door, made him excited in a way he couldn’t describe. 

San was convinced this city boy currently using his mouth and playing with his ass and cock had corrupted him in more ways than one, but there was honestly no place in the world he’d rather be than right here in this moment. 

The pink haired man gently moved his roughened hands up to Wooyoung’s ass, encouraging him to thrust faster as his legs subtly inched further apart, welcoming his fingers deeper. 

He was met with a purr of approval and Wooyoung curling his fingers ever so slightly inside of him. San swallowed sharply, eyes rolling back as Wooyoung began massaging his prostate with two persistent fingers. 

“M-mmfnn- mmnnn-”

Wooyoung held himself down on San’s cock, letting him buck his hips freely as he alternated his fingers between stretching him and toying with his prostate. He was careful not to put his full weight on San as he felt himself getting closer to his climax. 

The two came only a minute or so apart from one another, and Wooyoung was careful when he pulled away, immediately kneeling to check on San as the man panted, a dazed expression on his face. 

“You alright, baby?” Wooyoung inquired, helping him right himself from the upside-down position. San nodded, drool making a mess of his lips. Wooyoung grinned and placed a messy kiss to his lips before pressing their foreheads together. 

“ Welcome home. ” He purred. San smiled at him, opening his mouth to respond before a voice startled both of them. 

“HEY! YOU TWO BETTER NOT BE FUCKIN WHILE WE’RE HERE! THE FOOD’S DONE, GET YOUR ASSES DOWN HERE!” Yeonjun called up to them from the bottom of the staircase. 

San blushed and haphazardly wiped his messy face with his own shirt while Wooyoung stomped to the door, opening it and calling down to him. 

“NO ONE IS FUCKING, WE SAID WE’RE GONNA PUT SOME STUFF AWAY.”

“IT’S BEEN AN HOUR, ASSHOLE.”

“DON’T RUSH US, JACKASS.”

The two bickered and San laughed behind his hand. 

Yeah, he was certainly in his new home. 

╔══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╗

    September 1st

╚══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╝

“San moved into the house yesterday, by the way.” Chan brought up casually. The sound of feet running on a belt beside him continued, pounding away. 

“Is that so? That’s good. Glad it went well.”

“Wooyoung was looking for you.” He continued, eyes watching carefully. 

He was met with nothing more than the sound of those feet on the treadmill, running. He sighed softly, watching Yeosang run beside him. 

“Yeji said something about you having more classes?””

“Something like that.” Was the brisk response, followed by the beeping of the treadmill being turned up a few more speeds. 

“We’re all trying to set up a big dinner or something soon.” He carefully brought up. Yeosang kept his gaze fixed on the wall across from them in the gym, bangs bouncing as he ran. It took him much longer than usual to give him a response. 

“I’m really busy. It may be better to go ahead without me for a bit.” 

Ah, so that was what was going on. 

“Yeosang, are you avoiding going anywhere near Wooyoung?”

Yeosang cut him a glance before looking forward again. 

“I just need some time to collect myself. It’s not fair to him or his boyfriend to have me be…like this around them” 

Chan sent him a sympathetic look. It had been over a month but the news of Wooyoung not only finding a boyfriend in Namhae for his studies and then bringing said man home to live with had clearly hurt Yeosang more than he originally let on. 

“Do you want some company? I can set up something, just us, Yeji, and Binnie?”

Yeosang shook his head, sweat rolling down his brow as he carefully turned the treadmill down, slowing to a stop, putting his hand on his hips as he panted harshly. 

“There’s no need to do that. You guys go, have fun. I’m going to be busy with work, anyway.” He sent Chan a smile that was as fake as they came, walking past him after he’d hopped off of the machine. 

Chan watched him go and sighed, lips pursed. 

He hated seeing his friend like this, but he had no idea where to start. Heartbreak was one of the trickiest things to heal from. 

╔══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╗

   September 13th

╚══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╝

San had expected working in the kitchen in Kibum’s restaurant to be one of the most daunting things he’d ever have to do. 

After all, a fancy restaurant full of students who spent their college years to get here, now having some country bumpkin come along and encroach on their territory? He thought he’d get eaten alive-

Instead, he was adored as soon as he’d walked through the door. 

“San, can you accompany Jiwoo outside? This is for table number three and there’s a full party.” 

“One of the waiters called out, San, do you mind helping on the floor?”

“San, do you have any suggestions for a new menu option? We’re workshopping a rotation of some dishes to change things up.”

San wasn’t a religious man, but in these moments, he couldn’t help but to feel blessed. He’d found somewhere he’d fitten in and was not only useful, but able to still be who he wanted to be. 

“Hey,” Wooyoung snuck a kiss as he passed him, an armful of freshly washed vegetables in his possession before he rushed to the other side of the kitchen to prep them. 

All of this, while working alongside the man he loved. What else could he ask for? What else could he need? 

The cool September air helped him clear his head as he walked, pushing a cart of supplies toward the restaurant. 

“I should visit mom and tell her about things once we’re done today.” He mused before he heard the sound of wheels on concrete. 

They're going…rather fast, huh?

He turned his head to the right, blinking as he watched a man come skateboarding down the block with a giant dog on a leash in front of him. 

San was startled. The dog looked huge , like a bear. Without thinking, he pushed the cart faster and swiveled it off to the side, eyes wide as he watched the dog barrel towards him. 

“Yunho, heel.” 

The dog stopped in an instant, sitting politely with his tongue out, staring at San from beneath a mass of hair as the man on the skateboarding man skid to a halt just shy of colliding with the cart. 

San held his chest, looking at the man in surprise. 

Oh, he was…well, he was rather attractive , wasn't he?

San felt a panic rise in his chest at the passing thought, unable to speak first. Thankfully, the man did it first

“Are you okay?” he inquired, glancing back and forth between him and the giant bear of a dog looking at him curiously. 

At least, he thought he was. He couldn’t exactly see his eyes.

“I’m fine. Sorry about that. Normally there aren’t many people out on this street so late at night. Did anything fall? Are you alright?” the man inquired, looking at the cart San had yanked aside. San looked down, swearing when he saw he’d flung off some of the delicate items sitting at the very top of the cart off with his hurried movements. 

“Shit, Kibum-hyung is gonna be pissed.” He ran a hand through his freshly dyed black hair. There was a small look of surprise on the other man’s face before he cleared his throat and knelt down to pick up some of the ingredients. San looked at his side profile, watching as he sighed quietly. 

“I’ll go and apologize properly. We were being reckless.” he ignored the confused and concerned noises coming from San’s lips, looking at the dog and offering his skateboard. 

“Yunho, hold.” 

Yunho took the board carefully in his mouth, standing and following the man as he walked towards the restaurant. San frowned and gathered his bearings, following him from a decent distance so he didn’t accidentally hit the man or the dog. 

Something about him was oddly familiar. 

“Excuse me, you don’t have to do that, I was the one who dropped it.” 

“I was the one that startled you. I’m responsible for this, too. I’ll just apologize so you don’t get in trouble.” 

San began chattering in a panic, but the man with the fluffy black hair didn’t respond to him, knocking on the back door of the restaurant. San pursed his lips. He hadn’t gotten much of a look at the man’s face, maybe he was a worker he had yet to meet? He was awfully familiar, though. 

“Hm? San, are you back-Yeosang?” Wooyoung looked up in surprise and San felt that last puzzle piece click into place. 

So that’s what was so familiar.

“I knocked over some of these. Ask Hyung to send me the bill, it’s not San’s fault it fell.” He told Wooyoung. The slightly shorter man narrowed his eyes at him, pointing a finger in his direction. 

“Where the hell have you been?” He completely ignored the sentence, huffing at him. Yeosang looked at Yunho, seemingly giving him a command with a gesture of his hand before he stepped inside and placed the destroyed ingredients on the floor. Yunho patiently waited outside, sitting politely with his tail wagging to and fro.

Wooyoung followed Yeosang’s every step with his eyes until finally, the older man spoke.

“Working.” Was the simple response. Wooyoung narrowed his gaze. 

“Every day for nearly two weeks since I’ve come home?” 

“Yes.” 

“Yah! Kang Yeosang, are you out of your damn mind?!”

The two bickered, with Yeosang’s voice calm while Wooyoung wore his displeasure on his sleeve. San glanced back and forth between them, unsure if he could (or should) interrupt their squabbling. 

“You could’ve stopped by and said hi or something once you got off!” 

At that, Yeosang finally broke eye contact, pressing his lips together before he sighed. 

“.....You’re right, I’m sorry. I figured I would be bothering you so late.” 

Wooyoung’s eyes narrowed for a moment before he took a look at the man, gasping and cupping his cheeks, yanking him down. Yeosang hardly blinked, though a small, tired smile came to his face. 

He was used to Wooyoung’s over the top fretting.

“Your eyes have bags under them, are you not sleeping?!” 

“I’m fine, Wooyoung.” 

“You are not, I’m gonna kick your ass, you’re gonna make yourself sick again. Do I have to come over and take care of you again like last time?” Wooyoung half-heartedly glared into his eyes. There was something…sad in Yeosang’s eyes for a moment before he gently took Wooyoung’s hands off his face. He gently set them at his side and sent Wooyoung a tired smile. 

“I appreciate you. But it’s alright. It’s a busy patch at work and then once it passes, I can take a vacation or something.” 

Wooyoung furrowed his brow in worry. Yeosang never did so unless someone forced him to. The man was practically allergic to taking time off. Finally, San found his voice from beside them. 

“How about you come over for dinner?”

Both of them turned their heads over to look at him, Yeosang met his eyes and then glanced away, all while Wooyoung’s eyes lit up as he perked. 

“That’s a great idea!” Wooyoung cheered, hooking an arm into a startled Yeosang’s. 

That’s how they ended up here, hours later, with Yunho pressed against Yeosang’s side, licking his jowels as he waited for Wooyoung to fish out the extra bowl he kept in his house for the hound’s visits. 

San came up to them, softly smiling at the man he’d only heard about through the others. Yeosang turned his gaze from Wooyoung and looked at him as San bowed slightly in greeting. 

“Sorry for not introducing myself earlier. My name’s Choi San.” 

Yeosang bowed back, running his hand through the fur at the top of Yunho’s head to busy at least one of his subtly shaking hands. 

“Kang Yeosang. It’s nice to finally meet you.”

There was a silence that hung in the air, something unsaid hanging in the air after the end of the sentence and San wondered if he’d left a bad impression on the man. 

If so, he didn’t mean to! From what San could gather, Yeosang is Wooyoung’s closest friend, and the two had been attached at the hip since elementary school. The whole reason Wooyoung had moved into this particular city was to keep close to Yeosang, after all. 

San reckoned this was around the moment some people would try to size up the ‘competition’ or something of the sort. Yeosang was Wooyoung’s first love, San knew this well. 

And here he is, standing in front of his current love and boyfriend. 

San still felt this odd, mystified feeling looking at the quiet dog trainer. It was familiar, yet foreign, and San combed through himself to see if he could pin down exactly what that emotion was. 

“I got it!” Wooyoung cheered, startling him out of his thoughts as he victoriously knelt on the counter. At some point, while they were talking, he must have jumped up onto it to reach a dog bowl with Yunho’s name engraved on it. He wobbled ever so slightly as he attempted to move into a more neutral position. 

San startled, jerking to attention. 

“Wooyoung, get down!” He moved towards him as Wooyoung tried to dismount himself but Yeosang let out an exasperated sigh and picked him clean up, holding him bridal style with an unimpressed look on his face. 

"Now, if you crack your ass on the floor and I laugh at you, I'm in the wrong, hm?"

Wooyoung seemed perfectly comfortable, deadweighting in Yeosang’s arms. 

"You wouldn't do that~"

"I absolutely would. After making sure your stupid ass isn't concussed or sitting on the floor in a dead roach position."

Yeosang put him down and then moved around him to set up the bowls for a patiently waiting Yunho. Wooyoung made his way over to San, leaning into his space and startling him into focusing his gaze back on Wooyoung instead. 

"Are you okay?" He whispered, sending him a curious look. San glanced at Yeosang as the trainer stepped into the next room to set up and then nodded once. 

"Yeah."

Wooyoung caught the glance, though, and the smile on his face flickered. 

"Oh…I'm sorry. Am I being too much? I'm always this clingy with Yeosang but I…I guess it's not really appropriate-"

San shook his head and put his hand on Wooyoung’s forearm. 

"I'm not bothered. I'm actually really happy you were able to see him. He's your best friend, he's important to you." 

Wooyoung slow blinked in surprise, his lips parted. Eventually, he let out a small laugh and wrapped his arms around San, kissing him once as the country-born man wrapped his arms around him instinctively. 

"You'd be 100% valid if it did bother you. Not everyone is comfortable with that kind of stuff with their partners and other people…be it friendly or flirty. Are you sure? I wouldn't be upset if you told me you weren't comfortable with it." Wooyoung whispered. San sent him a kind smile. He truly did not mind. 

"I don't lie to the folks I love," San told him, tenderly massaging his hips. Wooyoung smiled and stole another kiss from him before both of them shifted away from each other in a flustered hurry as Yeosang came back in the kitchen to wash his hands. 

"Sorry-" San began to apologize, but Yeosang shrugged, sending him a small smile. 

"It's your house. I'm gonna sit in the living room with Yunho and stay out of the way of you two so you can cook in peace.” Yeosang excused himself without conflict, moving to sit on the couch while Wooyoung rolled his sleeves up. 

“C’mon, San. I know exactly what we should make.” 

In the living room, Yeosang let his head thump onto the back of the couch, a deep exhale pushing past his lips as he tried to calm the chaotic storm of emotions in his mind. 

Seeing Wooyoung was good. He couldn’t keep avoiding him. Yeosang missed him dearly and he felt like a bold-faced liar for telling Yeji he wouldn’t change how he was acting towards his best friend. 

But at the same time…Yeosang wasn’t sure he liked the tightness in his chest every time he saw the tender look in Wooyoung’s eyes when they landed on San. He’d felt punched in the gut when he walked in on them kissing. Maybe he wasn’t ready to be around Wooyoung and San yet. 

And that was the other piece to the equation. San. 

The country boy who had stolen everyone’s hearts with a dimpled smile and a purred satoori. 

Yeosang had ignored all the times the pink haired man had been staring at him when he thought neither he or Wooyoung were paying attention. Yeosang had good senses for things like that, especially when being in charge of mischievous dogs when training and preteens trying to sneak into the section of the book store that held the adult reading material. 

Even when he wasn’t looking back, Yeosang knew the feeling of being stared at well. 

Which begged the question, why? 

San had no doubt heard about him while Wooyoung was away. Yeosang’s first thought was that he was being sized up or something of the sort and San took offense to Wooyoung’s particular brand of…clingy affection. 

But that didn’t seem to be the case. He’d caught San’s gaze softening several times during Wooyoung and Yeosang’s (many) playful bickering bouts throughout the evening, and if Yeosang didn’t know better, he could have sworn he’d seen San let out more than a few sighs of relief when he seemingly realized the two of them were not, in fact, at each other’s throats for real. 

So, why? 

Yeosang hadn’t realized his leg was bouncing until a warm mass of fur set itself directly in his lap. He laughed and looked down, running his hand through Yunho’s fur as the mastiff cuddled close to him, clearly resisting the urge to jump on the couch for the full cuddle, if the way his back legs kept shifting were anything to go by. 

Yeosang smiled. Yunho always knew when he wasn’t doing to well mentally or emotionally. 

The trainer moved himself to the floor, accepting a few kisses from Yunho as the giant canine shifted to make room, seemingly happy with the development. Yeosang nuzzled Yunho’s abdomen, eyes closing as he enjoyed the comfort from his canine best friend. 

Resting his eyes, that’s all he was doing. 

Idly, he wondered if he would have an easier time with all of this if San was someone he could hate. If he was ugly, if his personality was rude, if he was overly vain, something.

Instead, Yeosang was left with this heavy feeling in his chest and the reluctant realization that Wooyoung’s boyfriend, at least from what he could tell right now, was a good match for him. 

Resting…just resting. That’s all. His eyes, resting.

Wooyoung poked his head into the living room an hour later, a hand on his hip and an amused smile on his face as he watched Yeosang. The slightly older man was fast asleep on the floor, with Yunho sitting as still as a statue with his head resting beside Yeosang’s, occasionally lifting up to give his owner a small, grooming lick to his face or his hair. 

Wooyoung made his way over, kneeling down after grabbing a blanket that was on the couch. 

“You’re not getting enough rest, stupid-” He muttered under his breath as he covered Yeosang up. Yunho lifted his head to sniff Wooyoung’s hand before relaxing, giving him a small lick to his knuckles before closing his eyes. Wooyoung laughed and kissed the top of the dog’s head. 

“You be a good pillow for my stubborn ass friend, okay?” He whispered into his fur. 

Yeosang stirred slightly, but Wooyoung only pet his head, fingers running through deep conditioned silken locks. 

“And you settle down. It’s not time for you to wake up yet.” He scolded the unconscious man and Yeosang ended up relaxing his muscles, the momentary furrow of his brow evening out. Wooyoung lingered for a moment or two longer than he had intended before he finally moved away from Yeosang to finish cooking with San. 

They woke him up once they were done, with all three men seating themselves on the couch, watching a comedy to go along with their meal. 

“It’s delicious.” Yeosang quietly complimented, eating his chicken with an impressed hum. Wooyoung smiled from ear to ear, settled between the two of them. 

“Thank you~ We took back some of the garlic we harvested back in Namhae and San helped me tweak the sauce. I think it tastes a lot better.” He smiled while San shyly rubbed his neck with his clean hand. 

“It’s not really much of a change, yours was great already.” 

Yeosang glanced at him over the top of Wooyoung’s head. 

“....but it does have more of a lingering aftertaste now. I’ve eaten plenty of Wooyoung’s food in our years together. The garlic chicken is always my favorite. I do like your addition to it. Good job.” He complimented with a small approving nod. 

San felt a flicker of heat settle in his cheeks as he bashfully nodded and looked away. 

“No problem.” 

“Yeosang~ Praise me more too” Wooyoung teased, earning him an elbow to the ribs and a half-hearted ‘ nevermind, I take it back ’ from his best friend. 

The two bickered for a bit more before settling into a comfortable near silence, only interrupted by chewing and the occasional sip of someone’s drink. 

San felt his eyelids getting heavy, and apparently, he wasn’t the only one. Wooyoung’s head had made its way to his shoulder, and he’d cuddled in almost instantly, falling asleep minutes after San put an arm around him. 

Yeosang stood, collecting the plates and cups before San could sleepily protest. Yunho followed him into the kitchen, and San could pick up the sound of the dog trainer washing dishes inside. 

He finished minutes later, strolling into the living room again and taking the same blanket Wooyoung had draped over him and setting it over San’s shoulders and part of Wooyoung’s body. 

San perked ever so slightly, feeling soft fingers brush over his bicep with the motion. He lifted his head, watching as Yeosang hooked his leash back into the loop of Yunho’s harness. 

“You’re leaving…?” He drowsily inquired. Yeosang glanced over his shoulder at San, his eyes drifting down to Wooyoung for a moment, and then looking back into the country man’s eyes. 

“Yeah. I appreciate you making dinner for me. I’ll lock the door after myself, so don’t worry. You two should move somewhere more comfortable to sleep so you don’t hurt your necks, by the way….whenever you want.” Yeosang nodded and began making his way to the front of the house. 

San called out to him as he was sliding his shoes on. 

“Come back soon! You’re always welcome.” 

He missed the way Yeosang’s jaw tightened, his fingers lacing his shoes a bit tighter than he’d needed them to be. 

“Thanks. Have a good night, San.” 

Yeosang left quietly, and San looked to his side. Wooyoung had been undisturbed by the movements and talking above his head, completely content with his cheek squished against San’s chest. 

San kissed his head softly and shifted, picking him up and carrying him to their bed. Wooyoung shifted deeper into his arms the moment he laid him down and San smiled softly, finally letting sleep pull him under, as well. 

Yeosang rode his skateboard down the block with Yunho easily pacing him with long gallops. The wind blew his hair across his forehead and the chill of the night shocked him awake, seeping into his bones through the light jacket he was wearing. 

“Come back soon! You’re always welcome.”

Yeosang sighed as he rolled down the block. 

Why couldn’t that Namhae guy have been an asshole? Everything would have been so much easier.

╔══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╗

   September 15th

╚══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╝

“Okay~ So we’re both off today and I think I’m gonna take you out for a shopping spree.” 

San squinted at Wooyoung from across the room, fresh, dark red circles littering his neck and chest as Wooyoung began preening in the mirror. 

They’d had…a very long and energetic night that carried into the early morning. San was normally the very first to rise out of the two of them, a circadian rhythm carried over from years of early rising to farm. 

However , today was different. Today San was tired. 

“I’m goin’ back ta sleep.” San grumbled, closing his eyes and letting his head thump back onto the pillow that smelled like a mixture of him and Wooyoung’s preferred colognes. 

Wooyoung glanced at him before smiling devilishly. 

“Aw~ Is my handsome baby tired?”

“Wooyoung, you made me cum three times and edged me between the second and third time. Yes, yes I am tired.” San grumbled. As muffled as his voice was from the pillow, Wooyoung heard him loud and clear, laughing as he walked up, kissing his shoulder. 

“I’ll treat you to coffee~”

San didn’t move for a moment before finally lifting his head, eyes half-heartedly narrowed at him. 

“Bribery.”

“It absolutely is. I’ll even throw in some kisses if you hurry.”

“You’ll kiss me anyway.”

“Of course I will.”

San rolled his eyes and got up, kissing Wooyoung’s nose before he set off to get dressed. He appeared half an hour later with a pair of comfortable jeans and an overgrown hoodie, a pair of glasses settled on his nose as he watched Wooyoung rush back and forth. 

“Too cold for this…this is faded…. is that a tear? ” Wooyoung muttered under his breath, rummaging through his clothes. San arched a brow and stood, making his way over and extending an arm, catching Wooyoung around the waist one of the times he moved to rush by. 

“Just wear something comfortable. You look good no matter what.” He lightly scolded. Wooyoung paused for a moment before seemingly recalibrating, dipping back into the closet and emerging moments later with his pair of comfy jeans, accompanied with a low cut v-neck sweater that showed off his own marks he’d gotten from San in return last night. 

“Thank you, darling. C’mon, we gotta get there early. There’s this place I want to take you to specifically.” 

San tilted his head, his curiosity peaked, but didn’t ask. He liked surprises, and if the look on Wooyoung’s face was anything to go by, he probably wouldn’t get any answers even if he did ask. 

They headed out together, and San realized this had been his first time getting to walk through and window shop in the heart of the city since they came here. 

They’d moved and he practically spent all of his time settling into his new job and new home. 

Everything here was so… big . It was kind of overwhelming at first. Crowds of people so dense he’d had to constantly shift to and fro beside Wooyoung so he didn’t bump into anyone hustling by to get to their jobs. 

Wooyoung laced his fingers into San’s, sticking his hand in his boyfriend’s hoodie pocket and pressing himself close to him. 

The tension San hadn’t noticed gathered in his shoulders melted away in an instant. He smiled, running his fingers over Wooyoung’s knuckles. 

“So, we’re heading to the mall?”

Wooyoung smiled. 

“After somewhere else.”

There it is. San knew Wooyoung had something else under his sleeve. He squeezed his hand and chuckled quietly. 

“I’m already up and about. Take me wherever ya want.” 

Wooyoung smiled triumphantly and continued pulling him along, making idle conversation about the ins and outs of their kitchen and the upcoming plans for some changes as the holidays began to roll in. 

San listened with rapt attention, curious to try some of the food Wooyoung had mentioned. The telltale rumble in his stomach as they stepped into a building reminded him that he hadn’t eaten yet, either. 

Before he could voice this, he realized they’d stepped into a building with giant, sprawling murals of aquatic animals, hand painted just behind a smiling and waving team behind the counter in front of them. 

San’s lips parted. 

An aquarium?

Wooyoung let his hand go long enough to practically skip over to the woman at the middle register, leaning on the counter. 

“Two tickets, please. I’d like to include the Orca Diner package, too.” 

The woman smiled kindly and nodded, her hands flying over the keyboard in front of her. San appeared beside Wooyoung, looking at the giant sea turtle panting behind her on the wall. Wooyoung pressed his hips back, settling down when he felt San’s solid form behind him. 

“You’ve never been to an aquarium, right? I wanted to surprise you. It's early on a weekday, so we don’t have to worry about a big crowd just yet.” Wooyoung explained, smiling as he handed his card over to the worker. 

San felt his gaze soften, his hand subtly rubbing his hip. 

“No, never. Thank you, Woo. I’m excited.” 

Wooyoung looked pleased, taking the card and the two wristbands they were given. He fastened the clasp on San’s wrist before letting his boyfriend put his on. Once done, he led the way down the left hall, a bounce in his step San found absolutely adorable. 

“The Orca Diner has such good food and the package I paid for has a special view. I’ve always wanted to go on a date here.” He mused, flashing his wristband at the worker stationed outside. He checked the design on the bands and then guided them to a room. 

When he opened the door, San felt his jaw drop. 

The room’s ceiling and wall was all glass, and as they settled at their table, they watched as schools of fish and even a lemon shark swam past them. San looked up, the blue of the aquarium water making his face light up as he watched the animals in wonder. 

Wooyoung propped his head on his palm, watching San with a smile. He felt warmth bloom in his chest as his boyfriend placed his palm on the cool glass, his eyes darting left and right, up and down, unable to focus on just one creature, smiling so wide it made his dimples pop. 

Wooyoung felt his heart flutter, pride welled in his chest. 

San had worked hard, he had only wanted to treat his beloved. He was glad it had worked out this way and San was enchanted by the beauty around them. 

They both ordered themselves a hearty breakfast meal, and finally San tore his gaze away from the glass to look at Wooyoung. 

“Did you plan this date?” 

Wooyoung’s lips curled upwards proudly. 

“Of course I did.”

San smiled softly and leaned over, kissing him softly. 

“Thank you. I’ve never seen anything like this.” San sounded as if he was in a dream, casting glances back at the fish as they swam by, paying them no mind as they went about their aquatic day. 

Wooyoung smiled. He’d always wanted to go on an aquarium date. As weird as it may sound, he often found himself getting design and decorative ideas when looking at the more outlandish and flamboyant animals their world had to offer. He found peace going to places like this in his free time-and he’d been here several times, knew this place to be a rehabilitation center for wildlife release, as well-and he’d breathed a sigh of relief knowing San also was enjoying himself. 

They’d gotten their food and ate while making light conversation. Wooyoung told him between bites where he’d like to take them in the aquarium. San leaned over, eyes twinkling excitedly as he listened to Wooyoung with rapt attention. 

“-and then we finish off with the seals. Seals are my favorite, next to the otters.” He told him triumphantly. San smiled and kissed his nose, setting his chopsticks aside. 

“Sounds like a good plan. I’ll follow ya. We should take pictures, I think Mom, Dad, and the little ones would love to see.” 

Wooyoung smiled and nodded, standing and heading out after he’d finished paying. The two walked hand and hand through the aquarium, walking nearly in sync as they took in the sheer size of the facility. 

Wooyoung always found places like this to feel so much bigger inside than out. 

San couldn’t hold back his quiet, amazed ‘woahs’ and ‘wahs’ as he looked around, taking time to read nearly every informational plaque on the animals they happened to pass by. 

“Oh, they’re so smooth, seriously, come feel this, Woo!” San gasped as he ran his fingers over the back of a baby ray in the handpool. Wooyoung couldn’t hide the sheer joyous smile on his face as he obliged his boyfriend, running his fingers gently and politely over the ray as it swam past him. 

The two took pictures of nearly everything, taking turns on taking pictures of the animals, then each other near the animals, and then them together with the glass walls of the aquarium behind them for a stunning backdrop. 

By the time they’d reached the seals, both of them had sore cheeks from the smiles and laughter. They watched as a trainer explained the story of the one-eyed seal they’d had in a particular tank, her rescue and recovery story, all while the excited mammal hobbled about beside her, eagerly patting her own belly and waiting for a fish she was so generously rewarded between the trainer joyously explaining everything. 

San looked down at his arms, full of souvenirs and plushies from the aquarium by the time the duo popped out of the facility. Wooyoung grinned and opened the bookbag he’d purchased inside, taking his time to arrange every purchase they made nearly inside before he zipped it up and slung it over his shoulder, sending San a fox-like smile. 

“You look so cute, I never would have thought you’d like whale sharks so much.”

“They’re pretty!” San pouted, following him down the block. Wooyoung snickered to himself before he nudged him. 

“Don’t get too comfortable, my love. We still have all the other shopping to do.” he reminded him before hooking his arm under San’s and taking off running, both of them speeding off towards the subway.

╔══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╗

     October 12th

╚══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╝

-“Your brother’s birthday is coming up.” 

San looked up from the basket of laundry he was folding. He had one of Eric’s race car hoodies in his hands as he peered over it at Chaerin. 

“Do you have any big plans? Are we going to do another pumpkin patch thing or go to a petting zoo?” He inquired with a smile, folding Gahyeon’s dress next. Chaerin stirred her food on the stove thoughtfully before she turned to look at him over her shoulder. 

“He wants to spend it with you…and Wooyoung. The others, too. He says you all are his ‘bestest friends’.” She hummed. San’s gaze softened as he glanced into the next room, finding his three siblings sleeping together under a blanket Jiyong had sewn for them. 

She added a sprinkle of spice to her mix, the chopsticks occasionally tapping along the sides of the pan. 

“Eric started kindergarten and we found a daycare that will accept Gahyeon and Jongho, but Jongho is worried about making friends, so he wanted you all to come over. Feel free to tell them to bring their partners, just all of you bare in mind he’s a bit of a sensitive boy.”

San smiled and nodded, finishing up his cleaning before he dried his hands and got to work sending a mass text to all of his friends.

At the very least, he and Wooyoung would be there, he just hoped the others would come along with them.- 

“Thanks again for letting us come over, Noona!” 

Well, this went…better than expected. 

Chaerin put her hands on her hips, watching as Wooyoung and San’s friends filtered into the home, each in pajamas and holding some kind of snack.

Jongho held her hand, his eyes lightening up as he saw everyone setting down snacks and at least one present each. 

There were people there he didn’t know, but the comfy pajamas Chaerin had instructed them all to wear for the party helped. 

Wooyoung smiled and knelt down, opening his arms. 

“Is that my birthday boy? Happy birthday, Jongho!”

Jongho smiled and rushed out, throwing his arms around Wooyoung’s neck and smiling as he peeked over his shoulder. 

“Hi..I’m J-Jongho.” He quietly introduced himself, hiding moments later as the other adults smiled at him.

“Hi Jongho! I’m Yeji!”

“Happy birthday, sweetheart. My name is Chris, but you can call me Chan, if you want.” 

They went down the line, introducing themselves and handing off high 5s and gentle ruffle’s of Jongho’s hair while passing off their gifts. 

San stood off to the side, taking the gifts and smiling from ear to ear while Gahyeon and Eric balanced on his hips. 

The very last person to arrive was Yeosang, who stayed close to the door, talking with Jiyong while the others were giving their greetings. 

Once Jiyong smiled and nodded, pointing behind him, San saw what they were talking about. 

Yunho was with him, a sleeping hat on his head and a set of fluffy dog booties on each of his paws. All three of the children locked eyes on the massive canine and Yeosang stopped, making a motion with his hand and having Yunho do the same. 

“Sorry we’re late. This is Yunho and my name is Yeosang. Happy birthday, friend.” Yeosang smiled softly. Yunho’s tail wagged, a bag held in his teeth. 

Wooyoung looked at Jongho, checking for any signs of fear. Yunho was bigger than him by a significant amount, after all. 

Instead of apprehension or even tears, he found Jongho wiggling trying to climb down, and as soon as he did, he toddled over to Yunho and Yeosang. 

Chaerin watched like a hawk, her body tense, while both Eric and Gahyeon wiggled free of San’s grip, coming over to the dog, as well. 

Yeosang kept an eye on the situation, kneeling once they got close. Before he got the chance to inform them of how to greet dogs, Jongho looked up at him, shifting from one foot to the other. 

“Can…can I pet the doggie, Yeosangie-hyung?” 

Gahyeon nodded eagerly, looking from him to Yunho and then back again.

“Is it okay? He’s so pretty!”

Eric was practically vibrating. 

“And big!”

Yeosang felt his heart melt. What a good set of kids.

“Yes. How you greet a dog is like this-”His voice was tender as he instructed the children, his hair pulled back into a low, fluffy ponytail while some of his bangs framed his face just right. 

Wooyoung couldn’t take his eyes off of him. 

San wasn’t much different, watching as Jongho reached his hand out. Yunho sniffed his cherub fingers and set the bag in his mouth down, lowering his head and licking at the birthday boy’s arm while he and his siblings began to gently pet his head and ears. 

“Well, that’s settled. Everyone is here so we can actually get this party started!” Chaerin beamed, moving to pour cups of soda for the lot of them while her starry-eyed children asked Yeosang a million and one questions while sending loving glances at Yunho. The canine was patient, calmly giving dog kisses and cuddled whenever the children called to him or offered their hands again for sniffing.

“Here, let me help, Unnie!” Yeji offered. Wooyoung was in the kitchen in an instant, grabbing some plates so he could help pass snacks. 

Chaerin smiled and began directing the younger adults while San walked over to Yeosang. 

“You can set up a water bowl and food bowl over here. We have sliding doors that lead outside, so if he needs to go on a walk, it can be close…thank you for coming.” He smiled and bowed to him and Yeosang rubbed his neck, noticing San had approached him without Wooyoung at his side. 

Part of him was still expecting the man to pull him aside and show him a different side of himself regarding Yeosang and Wooyoung’s closeness. 

There was nothing of the sort, and instead, San extended his hand to Yunho, voice kind and eyes soft. 

“Hey there, Yuyu. Thank you for coming, too. My siblings seem to love you already.” He beamed. Yunho happily licked his hand and walked closer, nuzzling him to entice him to scratch his neck. 

It worked, and Yeosang felt some of the tension he was holding onto relax as he moved to set up Yunho’s little corner by the back door while San scratched his throat and eventually his stomach when the large dog flopped over to the side. 

From across the room, Chan watched the two interact subtly, his arm around Changbin’s waist. There didn’t seem to be any conflict, and the man was pleasantly surprised at that. 

“Oppa?”

Chan blinked into focus and looked down, finding Gahyeon staring up at him with wide eyes of wonder. He tilted his head and bent down to her eye level, smiling at her. 

“Yes?”

“Is Binnie Oppa your boyfriend?” she inquired. Chan laughed, the sound rich and soft as he nodded. 

San’s head perked as he looked back to the kitchen, brows furrowing. Usually, his siblings minded their manners when it came to prying into an adult’s life, but they were still kids, at the end of the day, and sometimes they lacked a filter all the same. 

“Gahyeonnie, let’s not get all in othe folks’ business-”

“Isn’t Yejie Unnie also your girlfriend? I saw you two smooch.” 

Chan blinked owlishly while Changbin choked on his drink above them. Somewhere behind them, a howl of a laugh came from Yeonjun and Yeji snickered behind her hand, more amused than anything, while Chaerin was less than pleased. 

“ Lee Gahyeon! You do not ask people that!” 

Gahyeon pouted and Yeji smiled. 

“It's okay, Unnie. That’s why we let you know before we came. Chan and Changbin are both my boyfriends, Gahyeon.” 

Gahyeon looked up at them, lips parted before they began to shimmer. 

“You can do that?! Woah!”

Chaerin scolded her daughter, apologizing profusely to the trio while Wooyoung handed Eric his juice and some of his snacks. Eric thanked him and whispered. 

“Would you date someone else with our big brother?” He inquired. Wooyoung’s lips parted in surprise and despite himself, his eyes instantly landed on Yeosang, who was looking towards the kitchen due to the chaos. 

Eric stared at him for a moment, tilting his head as he noticed Wooyoung’s lack of a response. He went to ask again, when he suddenly felt a ruffle to his head. 

By the grace of some higher power, Jiyong appeared, steering his son away with a gentle scolding tone. Wooyoung’s shoulders relaxed a bit, and he immediately moved to busy himself with setting up the game console in the living room, unaware of the curious eyes following him.

San’s, Yeosang’s. 

Once the two older children got a stern talking to regarding ‘boundaries’, the group migrated to the living room, eager to play the party games Wooyoung and San helped prepare on Jongho’s behalf. 

Said birthday boy sat beside Yunho and Wooyoung, big eyes focused on the screen while some of the others took their turn customizing their karts. 

“Do you wanna race, or do you wanna watch, baby bear?” Wooyoung inquired. Jongho looked up at him, one of his hands petting Yunho in repetitive, short motions. 

“I’m not so good at it…” He murmured. Wooyoung smiled and picked him up, setting him in his lap and scooting closer to Yunho so Jongho could still reach him for pets. 

“Your Hyung is gonna win every single match for you, so go ahead and customize our kart!”

Jongho looked at the controller and smiled, gently taking it and fumbling around to get the kart the way he wanted, uncaring of stats. 

Wooyoung smiled softly and looked on the other side of Yunho, at Yeosang watching the screen while everyone got settled. He’d already gotten his kart ready in the meantime. 

“Thank you for coming, Sangie. I know you’ve been busy with work, so I really appreciate you and YuYu stopping by.” He smiled. Yeosang looked at him and sent him a quiet smile that made his heart flip. 

“I see why you insisted so much. They’re sweet kids.” He looked over at Yunho, seeing his companion so comfortable in the environment that he’d closed his eyes, his head on Jongho and Wooyoung’s thigh as he enjoyed the attention. 

“And I think Yunho has made some new friends today, too.” he chuckled. Yunho’s tail wagged subtly, an indication he wasn’t actually asleep, and that drew a laugh from Soobin’s lips as he walked by with some trash to discard of. 

“This is the best birthday ever.” Jongho muttered, looking at Yunho and kissing his head, between the eyebrow-like markings there. Yunho’s tongue swiped out for the briefest of moments, licking his own nose before he settled back in. 

Yeosang’s eyes softened even more, feeling warm and fuzzy at the gentle interaction.

“I’m glad.”

The rest of the night went off without a hitch. Jongho, surprisingly warmed up to all of the new faces fairly quickly, thanking and hugging everyone when he got to open his gifts. 

By the time 9pm rolled around, San had two out of three of his siblings unconscious and dangling from his arms, sleeping without a care in the world. He moved to grab Jongho, bur a different hand eclipsed his vision, and he watched as Yeosang came to pick up the birthday boy himself. 

“Oh- you can put him on my back, I’m used to carrying these three around all the time.” 

Yeosang shook his head. 

“I can help out. Besides, all that weight on your back isn't good for you. Just tell me where to go.” 

San sent him a grateful look as he told him to follow him down the left hall. It wasn’t a far walk to get them where they needed to be, and the gentle, off-beat sound behind him told San that Yunho was close in tow. 

Yeosang helped him open the door to Eric and Gahyeon’s rooms, respectively, standing aside as San tucked them in, giving gentle kisses to their heads and placing their favorite plushie in each of their arms. 

“Jongho’s room is across the hall.” San informed him, moving to close Gahyeon’s door and then opening Jongho’s moments later. Yeosang followed his lead, setting Jongho in bed and tucking him in. San handed over Jongho’s favorite dragon plushie and kissed his head, slightly leaning over Yeosang to do so. 

The older man didn’t move a muscle, simply glancing up, his breath fanning over San’s neck momentarily as the man tucked his sibling in and then moved away, sending him an honest smile.

“Again, thank you so much for coming. I hope you got to unwind and enjoy yourself.” He sent Yeosang a dimpled smile and beckoned for him to follow him back out. 

The two walked in a comfortable silence, joining the others as they helped pack up the leftovers, distributing it in plates to take home and some getting stored away in Chaerin and Jiyong’s fridge. 

“You all have my thanks. My babies are going to have to learn how to make friends their own ages, but for now, It's nice to see my family grow.” Jiyong put a hand on his hip as he looked over all of the people in his home. 

“As a thanks, you all are invited to a Halloween party I’m throwing later in the month.”

Wooyoung nearly tripped over himself, he spun so fast, eyes lighting up. 

“Wait, really?! Is it like, some really fancy, high-end costume party?!”

Chaerin snorted quietly and Jiyong hummed, shrugging a shoulder. 

“I suppose it can be considered as such. But its more of a gathering between friends, so think nothing of who else might be there and have fun as you would at any other party.” He instructed, smiling softly as he saw San and the others chatter amongst each other. 

“You have some time to think about it. If you’d like to come, just let San or Wooyoung know to tell me and I’ll update the headcount I have.”

They were met with a collection of eager nods from most of the group. Yeosang didn’t respond verbally, using the guise of packing up Yunho’s bowls as an excuse. 

It's not that he didn’t want to go and be with his friends, he swore he wasn’t some sort of antisocial person. 

He just-

Healing was taking it’s sweet time. He was truly grappling with being able to wrap his head around his own emotions. 

That’s what happens when you spend entirely too much time hiding from them, suppressing them, even. 

But it was fine, Halloween was on a weekday this year, so he could just make up some excuse, say he had work or picked up a shift from someone and-

“Yeo, are you going?” 

If you were wondering, no , Yeosang did not squeak when Wooyoung appeared at his side. He simply…exhaled in a particular manner, that’s it.

Seriously.

Regardless of his status as a squeak toy, Yeosang glanced at his friend, finding Wooyoung crouching, petting Yunho as he held his gaze. The trainer flushed slightly, biting the side of his tongue to remind himself to keep his calm. 

Wooyoung was Wooyoung. He was always this close to him. He always looked him in the eyes when they spoke. 

Why is keeping his cool such a struggle nowadays?

“I don’t know if I can, I probably have a class and-”

“Can’t Jungkook or Hyunjae take over the class? Just this once? I wanna wear matching costumes!”

Yeosang blinked at him. Once, twice, Yunho’s bowl dangling uselessly in his fingers as he stared at the energetic man, listening as he listed off different outfits they could do. 

“Angels…? Hm. Sirens! No, we don’t have enough time for a good quality one and those scales are a bitch to do makeup wise…pirates?...Oh, might workshop that a bit-”

Yeosang watched Wooyoung’s brain take off running down the block, firing off suggestions left and right. Yunho had made himself comfortable, his chin settled on Wooyoung’s thigh. 

At some point, a well-worked hand settled on Wooyoung’s shoulder and San appeared, smiling softly down at the two. 

“How about some kind of modern animal thing? We can use somethin’ in our closets and just need to worry about the, uh, ears and tail, I guess.” He offered, seemingly trying to save Yeosang from Wooyoung’s active imagination. 

Wooyoung perked and stood to his full height, grinning like mad, pointing at each of them. 

“Rabbit, Fox, Cat!”

Yeosang blinked. 

“Why do I have to be a rabbit? It's the smallest out of the three of those and I’m not even the shortest here.” Wooyoung sent him a devious look. 

“Because you’d look cute in bunny ears?” 

Yeosang stared at him, jaw slack, and his brows only twitched in interest when he saw San look in his direction, nodding quietly, lips twisted as if envisioning the sight. 

Whatever that weird flutter in his stomach was just now needed to stop immediately.

“Well too bad. I want to be the cat if this is what we’re doing.” He cut in, trying to get some of the control back in the situation he was quickly careening towards. Wooyoung pouted, clearly, he’d wanted that one. 

“How about you be the fox, Woo? I know you were probably going to make me the cat, but I can be the rabbit. Cats and foxes are super close, anyway, I’m sure ya won’t have to tweak your vision too much, right?” 

Two sets of eyes turned to San, then to the top of his pastel pink head, and whether they noticed or not, both of them nodded in unison, clearly agreeing with the idea of a set of rabbit ears situated atop the country man’s head. 

Yeosang cleared his throat, cheeks flushed, and stood to his height. 

“Right, should I go looking for what this ‘outfit’ should be or should I leave it to you?” He inquired. Wooyoung’s eyes lit up and a devious smile came to his face. 

“Leave it to me, just tell me your clothing sizes.”

Oh goodness, this wasn’t going to be a simple closet fit, was it?

San, as if reading his mind, sent Yeosang a sympathetic smile, letting out a small amused huff as Wooyoung began rattling off about matching and not being ‘basic bitches’.

Yeosang cleared his throat and made his way to the door, taking his skateboard out of Yunho’s mouth and zipping up his coat. 

“Well, I’ll leave you to it then. I’m headed out. Thank you again for inviting me, it was nice to be able to hang out with everyone and Jongho looked like he had a lot of fun today too.” He bowed and was met with a collection of goodbyes and waves. 

“Hey, call me when you get home, alright? So I know you’re back safe.” Wooyoung called to him one last time, standing a few feet from the door as Yeosang laced his shoes up.

“I’ll text you as soon as I’m home.” 

Wooyoung narrowed his eyes at him half-heartedly. 

“ Call me when you’re home so I know you’re safe.”

Yeosang had half a mind to be a little shit and repeat himself, too, but instead, he settled for putting a hand on his hip and nodding. 

“Yes, yes. Anything else, darling?” 

It slipped, honest. The two of them used terms of endearment with one another all the time before…Wooyoung came back from the summer and it truly was a slip of the tongue-

“I love you, darling. Bye.” Wooyoung met him halfway, grinning once again, his body language a bit looser. San smiled from his side, waving without a care at him. 

“Goodnight, get home safe.”

Yeosang cleared his throat and nodded, muttering a quick ‘you too’ before he disappeared into the night with Yunho. 

Chaerin and Jiyong watched on from the kitchen island, eventually exchanging a look with one another. 

“....do you think they know yet?” She mused to her husband. He snorted, leaning against her. 

“Those three goofballs? No, not at all. Why do you think I pulled a Halloween party out of my ass?” He muttered into her ear. She snickered and watched Wooyoung and San move back to the rest of their friends, exchanging hugs and plans to set up upcoming hangouts. 

“Think it’ll work?” She inquired, brow arched. Jiyong shrugged. 

“Dunno. That’s up to them.”

╔══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╗

     October 18th

╚══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╝

“My love, do you want to plan a picnic sometime?” Wooyoung inquired as he rolled up rice balls. San looked up from the small mason jars he had lined up on the counter, blinking owlishly. 

“Where did that come from?” 

“Well, you haven’t really gotten to sit down and relax at all since you’ve moved in and I feel bad. We immediately threw you into the hustle and bustle of work instead of letting you relax and explore…” Wooyoung trailed off, worrying his bottom lip between his teeth. San smiled at him. 

“Is it that much different from when you all came to Namhae? The very next day, you were out in the fields with Hyung and I. Besides, I’m used to keeping busy like this. My only off time was when I was home with my family. We have been relaxing when we’re here. And there was the aquarium date! That was fun!” He reminded him, humored by the pout that settled on Wooyoung’s face, clearly not thinking it was enough. 

“Well, it’s not exciting if it’s just the same as Namhae!” He huffed. San arched a brow at him, pouring drinks into the mason jars. 

“Then we can set up a date night. How about next weekend? We have a long weekend because of our schedule.” 

Wooyoung perked and nodded, smiling from ear to ear, a bounce in his step as he began packing away the rice balls he’d made.

In front of the two, lay a spread of lunch boxes for their friends. San had come up with the idea after seeing how tired Yeosang was the other day and worrying about their other friends in their circle.

After adding a side of veggies and protein and letting Wooyoung customize each little box with a small ‘mascot’ made from the ingredients he used, the two were off for the day, making light conversation as they decided to walk through the city. 

“First is Soobin and Chan, they’re the closest. If we’re lucky, we can catch Changbin working out at the gym. He’s not working until later tonight.” Wooyoung brought a finger to his chin as he worked out their game plan. San simply adjusted his grip on the box that held the mason jars, worried he’d drop them. 

The two made light idle chat as they walked, eventually making their way to a spacious fitness gym just a few blocks out of the heart of the city. 

The receptionist looked up, her eyes brightening as they landed on the duo. 

“Oh, Wooyoung~ Good Morning! I don’t think I’ve met you, love. What’s your name?” she smiled at San, leaning on the counter and seemingly sizing him up. The dimpled man blinked in surprise. 

“Oh, good morning, Miss. My name is San-”

“He’s my boyfriend, Noona.” 

Her smile fell immediately and she sent Wooyoung a flat look. 

“What did I tell you about coming in here with ‘off-limits’ cuties? First Yeosang, now him. What’s a girl to do?” 

Wooyoung smiled casually, shrugging a shoulder. He seemed to take no offense, though San perked at the ‘off limits’ comment. 

Of course, Wooyoung was in love with Yeosang, after all. 

“So, does this mean I can bag Yeosang now that you have this cutie for a boyfriend?” She whispered, though San heard her clear as day. She hadn’t been trying hard to keep her volume down. 

Wooyoung rolled his eyes half-heartedly. 

“Not a chance in hell. Anyway, we’re going to find Chan and Soobin, byeeee.” Wooyoung beckoned San with the tilt of his jaw and San fell in step with him, catching the receptionist huffing playfully under her breath. 

“Oh, so you get TWO boyfriends? Life is unfair-”

San blushed and looked over at Wooyoung. 

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen ya get snippy with anyone like that in regards to me before.” 

Wooyoung hummed, leading him down a hall. 

“You’re hot, I can’t let just anyone think they have a chance with you.” He puffed his chest out proudly, grinning when he saw San blush down to his ears before glancing away.

“Wooyoung? San? What are you two doing here?” 

The pair looked up as Soobin jogged down the hall to greet them, covered in a light sheen of sweat, though San felt like the man’s kind smile made him glow even more. 

“Just one of the handsome men we wanted to see~ Sannie and I made lunches for everyone since we were off anyway, so we figured we’d make sure our lovely best friends are eating properly.” Wooyoung explained, fishing into the large tote he had brought along and handing Soobin a pastel blue bento box. Soobin looked touched, peeking inside and smiling at the bunny Wooyoung had made out of the food inside the box. 

“That’s so sweet…thank you both so much. I’ll go grab Chan and Changbin. They only just started their arm and chest workouts, but it’s in Chan’s private room, so I won’t be interrupting too much, I think.” He mused. Wooyoung scoffed half-heartedly and nudged San. 

“What did I say? I told you Changbin would probably be here. Yeji not being here means she’s working at the bookstore, so we’ll go there after we make sure her other two-thirds are eating.” 

San watched Wooyoung march forward with a soft smile on his face. He really had a way of taking charge in a myriad of situations, and this was no different. San could tell he felt back at home in his own skin since they were back in the city, though. 

Wooyoung was, by no means, a quiet man, but being back in the hustle and bustle of the city only made the man bloom fully into what he assumed was his full nature. San needed a bit longer to adjust to his surroundings, and found himself being a quiet observer more often than naught. 

Soobin glanced over at the man and gently pat his back, turning up the watts on his smile when San turned his attention back to him. 

“How are things doing? Are you adjusting well? We didn’t get to talk much at Jongho’s party about life.” He sent him a genuine smile to ease San, as if reading the man’s wandering thoughts. San flushed and nodded, smiling at him. 

“I am. Everyone is so kind. I just hope I’ve left a good impression on everyone.” He adjusted his grip on the box nervously and Soobin looked down the hall to where Wooyoung had poked his head in. 

The man had clearly caught Chan and Changbin giving each other ‘reward kisses’, if the teasing was anything to go by as they approached. 

“I don’t think you have to try too hard at all. You’re a very likeable and down-to-earth guy, San. I’m excited to spend more time with you and everyone else. Has everyone been welcoming you in well?” He inquired. San nodded. 

“Yeah, everyone’s been so kind. I’m looking forward to the party. Wooyoung’s been working hard on his, my, and Yeosang’s costumes.”

Soobin’s smile faltered ever so slightly, seemingly waiting to see if he had a bad experience with the somewhat elusive dog trainer. When San only met his worried gaze with a curious one of his own, Soobin blinked. 

Once, twice, then he relaxed his shoulders. 

“Oh, is that so? Things are going well?” 

San had gotten good at reading people. Soobin was trying to feel out if there was any tension between the two men. Understandable, given the circumstances, but San’s expression didn’t sour in the slightest. 

“Yeah, he’s been over a couple of times for Wooyoung to take measurements before he and I get kicked out of Wooyoung’s, and I quote; ‘creative room.’” He laughed softly, though there was a fondness in his voice that caught Soobin off guard. 

Yeosang was not, by any means, a disrespectful or confrontational man, so the lot of them didn’t expect him to throw a fit when he was with San, but it was still a surprise to know he had made such an impression on the man who was with Wooyoung. 

They all knew how Yeosang felt about their energetic friend. 

“Well then, I’m really glad everything is going well for you! If you need anything, please let me know. Of course, friends get free passes to the gym, just let Chan or I know when you’re coming.” Soobin told him before looking into the room. 

“I appreciate the bento box, but do you have to be so obnoxious? We were in the middle of working out.” Changbin huffed, standing with his arms crossed. Wooyoung looked back at him like the cat that ate the canary. 

“Of course. If no one else is going to give you shit, who will? I wanna know what workout you two are doing that involves so many kisses in the gym~” He teased, yelping and dodging the slap Changbin aimed at his arm. 

Chan stood beside the two with a small, patient smile on his face, seemingly more than used to the shenanigans of the two. He looked up when he saw San and Soobin and made his way over to the two while Changbin and Wooyoung bickered. 

“Thank you so much for the lunch. It came at the perfect time. I didn’t bring one today because we were running late this morning and I almost called Yeji to ask her if she could stop by with some on her break. I appreciate it.” He bowed to San and took the mason jars San had offered with a subtle lift of the box and a smile. 

“Of course. It’s nothin’ too crazy, but I hope it’s at least filling until lunchtime.” 

Chan smiled at him and finally cast a look over his shoulder when Wooyoung let out an unruly shriek. 

“Alright, that’s enough, you two. Changbin, my love, let him out of the headlock and give me your box so I can put it in the fridge in my office.” Chan scolded. Immediately, the two of them froze, looking at Chan like a pair of deer in headlights before they pouted and pulled away from each other. 

“ Anyway, thank you. Both of you. I’ll pay you back next time I have time.” Changbin smiled as Wooyoung fixed his hair and stood to his full height. 

“Asshole, do you know how long it takes me to do my hair?” He muttered playfully before picking up the tote. 

“Don’t mention it. We’re gonna go head to Yeji now. Have a good day, tell us if you like it. I tried some new things with San’s advice, so I need the feedback.” Wooyoung fixed the men with a stare until they all agreed with either nods or half-hearted ‘yeah yeahs’ (courtesy of Changbin).

Satisfied, Wooyoung stepped out of the room, kissing San’s dimple before he headed down the hall. 

“C’mon baby. We need to make sure all of our lovely friends eat. Where would they be without us?” He lamented dramatically. Soobin laughed, Changbin rolled his eyes, and Chan watched the trio leave with a hand on his hip. 

The two engaged in light conversation until they came across a cozy-looking bookshop with an hourglass depicted on the blade sign outside of it. Wooyoung smiled and stepped up faster, opening the door and smiling flirtatiously at San. 

“After you, my love~” He winked, his chest puffing up proudly at the flustered way San cleared his throat and hustled in. 

Immediately, he’s met with the scent of cinnamon sugar and vanilla.

The bookshop appears bigger on the inside, and as much as everyone has told him it was ‘small’, San was still blown away at how many different sections there were to walk through and he almost didn’t hear Yeji come over to them. 

“Good morning, Binnie and Chan told me you were coming. You two got here fast, though!”

San and Wooyoung looked over, finding Yeji jogging over to them, peeling some gloves off of her hands. 

“It wasn’t too far but uh-what are you doing?” San blinked owlishly as he watched her take off her apron, which had been speckled with all kinda of color smears. 

“I was doing some demos for our upcoming arts and crafts day. We’re going to make some spoopy soap for Halloween and give out candy to anyone who stops by in costume.” She grinned, hands on her hips as she watched Wooyoung rummage around before handing her a bento. 

“Here’s lunch!” 

“Thank you~ You two are like, a pair of house-husband saviors~” She smiled and moved to a counter, glancing over at San when she saw him looking around in interest. 

“Go ahead, baby boy. Look around my little shop. Let me know if you wanna check anything out.” She grinned and waved the curious man off. San smiled and nodded in thanks, moving to walk through rows upon rows of colorful books. 

There were a few people littered around here and there, but given the time of day, there wasn’t a high concentration of people in the area that would make things claustrophobic. 

He ran his fingers over book covers, spotting several books with beautifully crafted covers that drew his attention. 

Some of them were a bit larger in size- ’That one Against the Tide thing on the table has like 3 volumes and the small paper sign says its not done?’- while some were significantly smaller. San glanced over to see Wooyoung and Yeji leaning on a counter, talking and laughing as she ate her bento. 

San didn’t want to disturb them and interrupt them speaking, so instead, he plucked the closest book he could find, missing the fact he’d wandered into the section of the shop with the more explicit works. 

He’d found a spot on a nearby cat-shaped bean bag on the floor and settled in, opening his book. 

He was unsure how many minutes had passed, his eyes combing through the pages. He found himself engrossed in the story, though he found a bit early on that he’d grabbed not only a book from the queer adult section, but that it had also contained very vivid material on the inside. 

-”Tilt your head up, I want you to look me in the eyes, Hyunjin.”

Minho is met with a slow smile stretching across his love’s ruby-red lips, the lipstick smeared at the corner. Hyunjin obliges, purring as Minho crossed the room, running his fingers through Hyunjin’s silken hair. 

Then, his eyes drift down to Jisung, spent and panting, still buried deep inside of Hyunjin, the evidence of their lovemaking making a mess between their legs. 

A smile stretches across Minho’s face as he leaned close, stealing a kiss from Hyunjin before he caressed Jisung, kissing him too and reveling in the man’s soft moan as he pressed Hyunjin flush against him in an attempt to feel them both. 

“There’s no need to rush,” Minho chuckled, moving to settle himself in a chair just beyond their bed’s reach. 

“I'd like to…savor it a bit more. Every beat of your heart, every thrum of excitement in your blood. I can taste it from here. I'm enjoying the show.  Continue. I'll join when I'm ready for a bite.”-

San stared at the page slack-jawed and beet red. 

Two vampires and their human lover. All of them, sharing kisses and whispers of love, standing by each other in a love story that had been…oddly domestic despite the vampiric nature of two-thirds of the main characters. 

Maybe throuples like this are more common than San could have guessed…

"Whacha reading?"

San jolted and nearly hurled the book, clutching his chest with wide eyes as he looked at a mischievous Wooyoung. His boyfriend nearly cackled behind him, covering his mouth to keep himself from laughing as San gave him a half-hearted shove, standing up.

"Don't do that!" He huffed, glaring at Wooyoung. His boyfriend put his hands on his hips, proud of himself.

"Yeji and I are all done babe. We just need to drop Yeosang’s off since Yeonjun is out of town."

San glanced down at the book in his hands and cleared his throat. 

"Gimmie a second. I'm gonna, uh I'm gonna buy this real quick." He shuffled along while Wooyoung hummed and moved to peruse the books himself. 

"No problem, call me when you're ready, my love."

San nodded and headed off to Yeji, sheepishly putting the book in front of her. She smiled at him, glancing down at the book before humming, her brows going up just a margin.

San felt his cheeks darken even more.

"This is a pretty good series. This is the second one, though. I recommend you read the first one before you continue this. It makes their relationship feel more impactful.” She advised, smiling sweetly at San as she scanned the book regardless of his decision. He shifted from one foot to the other, worrying his lip between his teeth for a moment before he moved back to the section of the bookstore he had been in, coming back once he found the aforementioned first book. 

Yeji smiled and added that one, applying an employee discount before she put them in a paper bag with a cat on the front of it. 

“If you have any questions on the book or…anything similar, let me know.” She added the last part in a whisper, glancing at Wooyoung before looking at San once again. 

“I- N-no it’s nothing like that. I-”

“San, I’m not assuming anything. I’m just saying…if you ever want coffee and to talk about some books, I’m your girl.” She beamed and tilted her head, smiling at him. 

San looked at the bag and cleared his throat, nodding. 

“Right..thank you, Yeji.” He bowed and headed back to Wooyoung, finding him pursuing the manga. He perked and smiled at San, adjusting his grip on the tote with the last bento and mason jar. 

“Got everything you wanted?” He inquired. San nodded, kissing his head as they stepped out of the shop, a melodic chime following them as they went. 

They had to walk significantly farther to get to the dog training facility, and San could tell it was after lunch despite their efforts to deliver the food and drink to their friends by the noon hour.  The streets, while still bustling in their own right, had less suited men and women rushing to and from food shops, and San had enough room to walk side by side Wooyoung comfortably without worrying about accidentally brushing into anyone. 

They still kept their hands unlinked, just in case they needed to maneuver apart as a wayward office worker or a teenager in a hurry came darting down the middle of the sidewalk, but overall, this time of day proved to be more flexible than their earlier runs. 

When they finally got to the dog training facility, San could hear a cacophony of barking and yipping coming from beyond a set of heavy, tinted doors. 

Wooyoung took the lead, checking first before pushing the door in, making sure no dogs were trying to make any great escapes the moment he did so. Once the coast was clear, he guided San all the way in, and the two walked up to a man and woman standing by the front. The man smiled jovially at them, his piercings shimmering in the light while the petite woman at his side rubbed her belly. 

Ah, she must be the one that was heading off to her maternity leave soon. 

“Kookie-hyung~ Jennie-noona~” Wooyoung practically sang, smiling ear to ear at the two. Jennie smiled back before glancing at San curiously. 

“I can’t ever get you to visit with a dog, but instead, you bring a new friend?” She teased. San blushed and bowed, 

“My name is San. I’m his boyfriend.”

Both her and ‘Kookie’s’ eyebrows shot up. They exchanged a look with one another before some kind of silent realization dawned on them, if the small ‘ah’s they let out was anything to go by. 

San fidgeted. If Yeosang worked here and they had that kind of reaction, clearly they’d heard of him in some capacity. 

“Are you looking for Yeosang? He’s started a class but Jungkook-ah can bring you to the sidelines. Just try not to distract the dogs, okay? He gets really upset when his classes are interrupted.” She advised them. Jungkook nodded and kissed her head before beckoning both men to follow him down the hall. 

“Thank you, sorry for intruding.” San humbly apologized while Wooyoung waved, puffing his chest out. 

“Bah, don’t worry! Yeo Yeo has a nasty habit of not eating properly when I’m not cooking for him, so we’re doing him a big favor.” 

Jungkook only smiled, listening to the two before stopping outside a room with a fox painted on the door. 

“Alrighty. Follow my lead, keep your voices a bit down if you can, and try not to distract him, I can see he’s already started in there.” He instructed, guiding them into a room that had a big, circular area in the center with turf. The area outside of it had raised walls so (most) dogs couldn’t get out with ease, and as asked, the two of them silently filed into the area where there were seats, opting not to stand too close to the walls, for fear they’d become a distraction for what was assumed to be a beginner class. 

They were far enough that they believed they could eat their own lunches, despite the lateness, so they began rustling about as quietly as they could to eat as they watched Yeosang’s class. Once they were settled, Jungkook left them to their own devices and they watched on as Yeosang scanned the group in front of him. 

His long, fluffy hair was secured under a cap and his tanktop was tucked into his pants as Yunho stood dutifully at his side. He looked more like a military drill sergeant than what San had expected a dog trainer to look like. 

It was quite…quite an impressive look, if he was being honest.

“When you are here, it is not just the dogs that will be trained. You yourselves, as their owners and companions, will be training alongside them. That is the most important thing here. During my classes, you and your dogs are equals , and I will train you both as such. A dog can be as well-behaved and wonderful as can be, but the moment they are put around reckless people, gradually, over time, that behavior switches. It changes. And it does not take much of a dogs bad behavior before society deems them a risk and I'm sure you all know what happens then." The black-haired man made a gun motion with his hand and Yunho immediately flopped onto his back, tongue out as he stayed still, playing dead, 

Yeosang strolled past the dog before he patted his own thigh, giving him a treat as Yunho immediately rolled back onto his paws and appeared at his side.

“The best thing that can prevent a dog biting or fighting incident is proper training of both the owners and their canines. And that’s why you all are with me.”

San watched, chewing quietly as Yeosang walked back and forth past his class. He could see some people listening with rapt attention-he was one of them-while others rolled their eyes, surely thinking the trainer was "over dramatic". 

Wooyoung took a sip from his mason jar, leaning on San as he spoke quietly. 

"Yeosang really loves dogs. Training is his passion. It pisses me off that some of them think this is a game." He muttered. San chewed thoughtfully and watched as Yunho sat dutifully in the same spot, despite all of the dogs and people in the training ring. 

At one point, the giant dog’s eyes move towards them, there is a subtle wag to his tail, but he remains unmoving. 

The two watch while whispering, not wanting to disturb the dogs or their owners. Yeosang’s face remains calm, yet authoritative as he trains, never raising his voice over a certain volume, every movement and instruction precise and to the point. 

San found himself unable to tear his eyes off of him. Wooyoung is the same. 

“Today’s lesson is over. Report cards will be sent out by the end of the day for the lesson’s progress, along with ‘homework’. Please don’t hesitate to contact me if you have any questions between now and our next lesson.” 

Wooyoung finally stood as the group began to filter out, leashing up their dogs and dispersing while talking amongst themselves. San is right behind him, though both of them hang back as one of the trainees walked up to Yeosang, smiling handsomely at him. 

“I really appreciate your lesson, Yeosang-nim~ With your help, Coco and I will be just as impressive as you and Yunho in no time.” He grinned, holding a pomeranian under his arm. Yeosang glanced and then crossed his arm. 

“Remember my lesson about the detriments of carrying your dogs unless necessary, Lee-nim. You do not want to give Coco a complex by always carrying her just because she is small.” 

Lee nodded, though he didn’t seem too interested in what Yeosang was saying, rather, his eyes subtly combing over his face, and chest, and even darting down to admire his abs once he stood back up after setting Coco down. 

San pursed his lips, a small nagging in the back of his mind as he watched the two. 

Agitation. 

“You’re the best teacher I’ve seen in this place, Sang-nim. Could I ask you out for dinner as a thanks?” He inquired, his eyebrows going up flirtatiously. 

Yeosang blinked, the calm expression on his face shifting ever so slightly to one of surprise before suddenly Wooyoung tossed an arm over Yeosang’s shoulder, dangling off of the man’s side and smiling with a tilt to his head. 

“Sorry! We have some food for Yeosangie already. Dinner too, we’ve already made plans for him.” 

Yeosang looked at him, his face didn’t betray the confusion he felt, and Wooyoung was grateful, his eyes never leaving Lee’s face. 

He could see the way the shorter man’s eyes narrowed subtly before he sniffed, wiping his nose. 

“Oh, next time, then, Sangie-nim .” His voice dripped in the untold challenge, and then he turned and headed out of the training ring, his Pomeranian following at his side with hurried footsteps. 

Wooyoung didn’t take his eyes off of him until he was out of view, muttering in displeasure. 

“I don’t like him.” 

“Since when did we have dinner plans?” Yeosang inquired, the neutral expression of his face changing into a more casual, expressive one now that he wasn’t teaching. 

“Since just now because that guy is a creep. I mean, who asks out their tutor?” Wooyoung began rambling, never moving from his spot leaning on Yeosang. The slightly older man let him speak, calmly watching him with a smile on his face until San moved closer, drawing his attention. 

He held up the box Wooyoung had left behind when he moved to his side, looking Yeosang in the eyes and smiling softly. 

“You must be hungry. We made bento boxes for everyone. Even Yunho.” He offered, keeping his hand extended. 

Yeosang looked at it for a beat longer than the others had, but then he took it, smiling softly. 

“I see. That’s sweet of you. I appreciate it. Yunho-” Yeosang made a motion with his hand, and in a flash, Yunho’s massive form appeared, licking at both Wooyoung and San’s hand before sitting in front of his owner. 

Yeosang gently moved away from Wooyoung, making sure he did not lose his balance before he crouched down to set up the food they had made for the canine first. 

Wooyoung bent down, petting Yunho and cooing to him, eyes half-lidded. 

“Yeah, Yuyu. That guy is stinky, anyway, you don’t want him taking your papa out to dinner either, do you?” He talked to the animal as if he were human. Yunho blinked at him, head tilting before he licked Wooyoung’s hand, as if that were the response to a command he hadn’t quite learned yet. 

Yeosang-and San-glanced at him at the comment, yet neither said a word.

"I appreciate you for making a bento for me and including Yunho. Thank you, both of you." Yeosang bowed slightly, sitting with his legs crossed on the ground beside Yunho as he inspected the bento, a genuine, big smile coming to his face when he saw the small character they'd made out of the bento's contents, the floral-themed 'Hethetmon' staring back at him.

Wooyoung smiled triumphantly and watched as Yeosang ate. 

"I knew you'd be more focused on training your classes than eating properly-again-so we put extra in yours."

Yeosang chewed thoughtfully, humming. 

"I guess I did forget."

San frowned and put a hand on his hip, looking at the man in disapproval. 

"You can't forget things like that, Yeosang-ah. Your health is important. Please take care of yourself." 

Yeosang’s gaze shifted to him, calm, yet doe-like and for a second, San could swear he felt a sound akin to a fax machine struggling to work in his brain.

He and Wooyoung have such pretty eyes.

San panicked, tripping over his own words as he quickly added; "Besides, who's going to take care of Yunho when you get sick?"

Yeosang hummed quietly before nodding, petting the canine as he finished his dog-safe bento. 

"Probably Soobin."

Wooyoung let out a scandalized gasp.

"You didn't even hesitate! What about me!?"

"Wooyoung, I don't trust you with my plants , I damn sure aren't trusting you with my dog."

Wooyoung clung to his chest, falling to his knees dramatically. 

"See that, San? We make him a beautiful lunch, and he wounds me! Blasphemy! Gimme back my damn food, then!"

Yeosang smiled, and it reached his eyes, a spark of mischief in it as he started eating noticeably faster. Wooyoung narrowed his gaze and lunged at him half-heartedly, though he tumbled a bit too far forward, falling on top of Yeosang and nearly knocking the food out of his hand as he moved to catch him.

The two lay on each other in an awkward heap. Wooyoung went beet red to his ears, his face entirely too close to Yeosang’s as he tried to gather his bearings. 

What San had believed to be Yeosang’s "normal" deadpan calm around Wooyoung’s shenanigans was broken in an instant, his face dark red as he stared at him, mouth agape. 

The two stared at each other like deer in headlights, and San was certain neither of them were actually breathing .

Hell, he didn't know if he was.

But he recovered first-naturally, he wasn't directly involved, after all-and he spoke first. 

"Are you two okay?"

Wooyoung swallowed thickly, sitting up and clearing his throat. 

“Y-yeah- sorry I didn’t mean to knock you over-”

Yeosang cleared his throat, sitting up and speaking quietly. 

“I’m okay…don’t worry.” He muttered, eating with his head down. Wooyoung bit his lip and looked at San with an almost sheepish expression. 

“We’ll go on ahead. I’ll make a big dinner. You can stop by if you have time. Okay?” he offered, pausing to wait for an answer. He got a small nod in response, as Yeosang found his gaze transfixed on the meal in his slightly shaking hand. 

Wooyoung laced his fingers in with San’s, and the countryman couldn’t help but to notice the small amount of clamminess to them. 

San waved goodbye, pulling him outside. 

The two walked in silence until they got home. 

Wooyoung came to a stop before they got to the door, his eyebrows pulled up. San looked back at him. 

“Wooyoung?”

“I’m…sorry.”

San felt the heaviness in his tone and turned his full attention towards him. 

“Why?”

“I…God, I’m such a horrible boyfriend, aren’t I? It looks like I’m throwing myself at him and I…I swear I’m not trying to be disrespectful to you, I love you, I just-I have these habits that die hard and around Yeosang I-”

“-you still love him.” 

Wooyoung’s fingers twitched in San’s grip. He didn’t meet his gaze, but San could see the storm settling on his face. He didn’t deny the statement, and while his gaze was fixed on the ground, tears welled up in his eyes. 

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, I’m such a shitty boyfriend.”

San pursed his lips and gently twisted his hand out of Wooyoung’s grip. Wooyoung took the action as a rejection and slumped his shoulders. 

San didn’t want the miscommunication to escalate, so he wrapped his arms around Wooyoung, pulling him into a strong hug. 

“Please answer me honestly. Do you love me?” 

“Of course I do! I-”

San pushed forward. 

“Do you love Yeosang, still?” 

“.....”

“Wooyoung, I need you to be honest with me. I have never told you a lie since we met, just answer me.” 

“...yes.”

San caressed his cheeks as he sobbed, holding his wrists. Wooyoung looked torn up as he stood in front of him, hiccuping as tears ran down his cheek. The empathetic part of San felt his own eyes water at seeing him like this. 

The other part, felt relief. 

San kissed the top of his head. 

“So, what’s wrong with that?” 

Wooyoung nearly didn’t hear him. Between his hiccups and sobs, San’s calm voice was nearly drowned out. 

“W-what?” 

“So what, you love him. You also love me. And I have never doubted that from the day you told me for the first time.” 

Wooyoung looked at him, still crying, though he’d been shocked out of saying anything further. San ran his thumb over his eyes, humming quietly. 

“A…aren’t you mad?”

“Wooyoung, I have had a lot of time to think about this since we got here, hell, since you told me back in Namhae. And you know what? No. I’m not. It’s not such a scary concept, you loving him as well. It doesn’t bother me at all.”

Wooyoung’s eyes flooded with tears as he squeezed San tight, sobbing into his shoulder as they stood in the doorway of their home. 

He felt selfish, he felt anxious, he felt like he was stabbing his love in the back.

And yet, those few words, they calmed the chaotic waters of his mind, a lifted weight from his chest. 

Wooyoung loved San. He loved Yeosang. He’d convinced himself long ago that he’d never get to truly share his love with Yeosang as deeply as it ran, but this alone, brought him solace. 

San ran his hands through Wooyoung’s hair, kissing him softly. 

His boyfriend was plenty overwhelmed right now. 

San didn’t feel it appropriate to mention the other thing tumbling around in his mind. 

That he also felt a subtle pull he’d felt before. 

With the boy he’d invited to the festival, with Wooyoung. 

Now, with Yeosang. 

The undeniable tug at his heart; yearning. 

Instead, he guided Wooyoung into their home, the chill of the October air reminding them that they were, in fact, still outside. He brought him over to the couch, sitting him down and pulling him into his arms once more, just rocking with the man and letting him cry. 

Wooyoung ended up laying in his arms, the energy expelled from his episode leaving him asleep in San's embrace, cheeks still red. San carried him upstairs, tucking him into bed with a kiss to his head before he sighed and moved downstairs to cook on his own. 

He made a quick stir fry, thankful for all the cooks he had in his immediate circle that he got to study from. San was sure he wouldn't be able to do half the technical things he'd learned to do from them on his own. 

San headed back upstairs once he was finished, casting a small glance over his shoulder at the front door. 

Yeosang hadn't stopped by. 

San pushed back the sadness he felt and instead focused on not tripping with him and Wooyoung’s food on the platter the two of them bought for their home. 

Wooyoung perked when he entered the room, the scent waking him in an instant.

"San…? Oh- shit, I fell asleep? I was supposed to help, I'm sorry!”

“Shh, it's not much but it should be enough to get a full, happy belly,” San told him, handing him his plate first. Wooyoung tiredly ate, for once not filling the silence with any animated talking or anything of the sort.

San didn't press him on it, eating just as quietly and cleaning up shortly afterwards. 

When he came back to the room for the second time, he found Wooyoung dozing, looking at him with half-lidded eyes. He reached for him, making a small noise as San laced their fingers together and climbed into bed with him. 

He stared at San for a while, his blinks getting noticeably longer as his breathing began to even out. 

"I love you." He tiredly muttered, finally closing his eyes to rest for the night. San kissed his head and held him close. 

"I love you too." San chuckled softly and nosed his hair, just listening to his heartbeat and breathing. 

They stayed like that until San felt his own eyes getting heavy, and soon he, too, fell asleep.

Despite the high-strung emotions of the evening, he found that his mind wasn’t quite done running amok.

╔══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╗

   . . . .   .

╚══ஓ๑♡๑ஓ══╝

“Show me your face, beautiful.”

San moved closer to the bed, cupping Wooyoung’s face lovingly. Wooyoung looked up, lips stained ruby red. 

They’re smudged, right in the corner. 

Bite marks trail down his neck, and he leans into San’s hand, keening as he kisses his palm. There’s melted love shining in his eyes as he sat up higher on his knees to kiss him. San caressed him, pulling him flush against his bigger body, making sure he felt how excited he’d become in the time they’d spent in there. 

Then, another voice. 

“Starting without me? You’re really spoiling him.”

San cracked his eyes open, exhaling sharply when his eyes locked onto another’s, a chin suddenly resting on Wooyoung’s shoulder. 

“Yeosang,” he breathed, eyeing the man with an undeniable want rumbling in his voice. Yeosang smiled, a calm devilish vibe to counter Wooyoung’s needy squirming and panting between them. 

His lips were swollen from kisses, a telltale smear of red on them. 

It went without question where they came from, as he got his answer to the unasked statement moments later when Wooyoung turned his head, his neck bared as he kissed him. 

It was needy, near desperate, and San felt himself throbbing with need, grinding on Wooyoung’s thigh. Wooyoung moaned into his kiss, flexing his thigh one moment and pressing his ass back the next. 

Yeosang broke the kiss and pushed him forward just enough to press him flush against San, catching the slightly younger man’s attention before he pulled him in for a kiss, capturing his lips with the same hunger he did Wooyoung’s. 

San felt a spark run up and down his body. His hips jerk and he buck as Wooyoung teased his nipples with his thumbs, mouthing at his neck and creating more ruby-red smears. 

He was melting. San felt like he was going to slip through the sheets in a puddle, especially when they switched positions, and suddenly he was in the middle, with both Wooyoung and Yeosang grinding and humping his thighs. 

“Sorry for the mess~” Wooyoung half-heartedly apologized, leaving a glistening trail of precum on San’s thigh as he hugged his waist. San opened his mouth to respond, but was met with the sound of his own jerky moan as Yeosang wrapped his hand around his cock, stroking him. 

“Oh, I’m not. I’m going to make sure you make an even bigger one.” he promised, looking him in the eyes. San gasped and bucked into his hand before whimpering when his chin was grabbed by the man. 

His hair was down, fluffy and wild as he looked him in the eyes. 

“Hang on a bit longer, darling. After all, we have to keep you nice and hard for our Woo-ya, don’t we?” He purred into his ear, nipping his lobe as San nearly came in his hand. Wooyoung keened in excitement beside them, trading kisses between both of their chests before he moved to their lips, hovering over them both. 

San wondered what it would feel like to share a kiss. It probably would be messy between the three of them. 

He wanted it. Found himself leaning in for it. 

He’s so close-

“Sannie?”

San jolted, eyes opening in an instant before he hissed and shut them, feeling the sunlight stream directly into them. He groaned and opened them back once he’d raised his arm, squinting to find Wooyoung peering up at him.

His eyes were still puffy from crying, and his face a bit swollen, but San was happy to see he’d gotten some color back to his cheeks. 

“Good morning.” San groggily muttered. Wooyoung glanced down between them without saying a word before he looked up at him once more, slow blinking. 

“I bet it is. Did you sleep well?” 

It took San a moment to realize what he meant. He got his answer mere moments later when he felt the telltale throbbing between his legs as Wooyoung raised his thigh between them. 

He went beet red and Wooyoung smiled softly, kissing his nose. 

“Do you need a hand? Is it okay if I help?” He inquired. There was a hesitation in his tone that made San sober up from his flushed state for a moment. Wooyoung had certainly been worried still, and it was to be expected. 

San didn’t like all the apprehension his boyfriend was beginning to feel around him, however. 

Instead, he cupped his face, looking into his eyes. The same ones that always looked at him so full of bold love and mischievous energies now held a worried edge to them as Wooyoung put his hand over San’s, waiting. 

“I don’t want to do anything like that while you’re worried about me being mad at you. If we do anything intimate, it should be because we both want to feel good, not because you feel you have to or need to.”

Wooyoung’s lips parted as if he was going to protest the notion before he stopped, thought about it, and nodded. He seemed to think about it in earnest before he scooted closer to San, kissing him gently. 

“I want to.” 

San fixed him in place with a heated, half-lidded stare, before he pulled him into his lap, stealing a kiss and squeezing Wooyoung’s ass until there was no space left between the two of them. 

Wooyoung’s arms wrapped lazily around his shoulders, kissing him with a slow, almost methodical pace. San didn’t mind, nor did he rush, sighing into the kiss and leaning against the headboard. The two of them messily pushed their pajama pants down, haphazardly discarding it elsewhere in the bed. 

With freedom of movement now, Wooyoung placed his palm on San’s chest, lightly raking his nails down his pectoral as he kissed down his neck, rolling his slender hips down. He could feel San’s cock smearing precum over his own and a thrum of excitement ran up and down his spine when he chanced a glance up, finding San leveling him with his signature feline narrowed gaze. His jaw locked ever so slightly as big, calloused hands cupped his ass to pull him flush against him once more and control their pace and movement. 

Wooyoung held his gaze, though he felt the heat creep up his neck as San tilted his chin up ever so slightly, eyes combing over his frame before landing back on his face, lips quirking ever so slightly at the shiver the simple motion caused in his boyfriend. 

“When you look at me like that, I lose my train of thought.” 

“I’m more than happy to take over, then. You can sit back and let me do it.”

Simple, it was so simple, yet those words made Wooyoung shudder even more as he licked suddenly dry lips. He rolled them until San was on top, his hair splayed around on the pillow like a silken halo. 

San kissed down his neck and torso, pushing his thighs apart and making him hold them open as he fished around for the lube in their nightstand. He made a mental note they needed to buy more later before he coated his fingers, teasing his rim as he nipped his pelvis. 

“You're trembling in anticipation.”

Wooyoung looked away, cheeks strawberry-tinted as he fumbled in his attempt to catch his breath. San smiled and got in his face, turning his face so he met his eyes. 

“Don’t look away.” 

Wooyoung shuddered and rolled his tongue over the inside of his cheek. Neither man said anything and eventually, Wooyoung tilted his head up, lips brushing over San’s jaw. 

“I won’t, then.” 

He didn’t keep his voice down the second time around, moaning as San meticulously stretched him open, leaving love bites and kisses all over his shoulders and neck. 

San stopped when Wooyoung’s hand flew down to his wrist, gripping tight as he shuddered, meeting his eyes as he panted. 

“I can’t- I’ll cum-”

San smiled, rewarding him with a kiss, slicking himself up. 

Wooyoung wiggled in impatient anticipation beneath him, eventually wrapping his arms around his neck as he felt San finally press against him, both of his palms pressed at either side of his head. Wooyoung nearly bit back the moan of delight that tumbled out of his mouth as San pressed into him. His mouth fell open instead, a moan of wanton abandon rumbling out of his throat as he rolled his hips down, urging San deeper. 

The slightly older man fisted the sheets near his head, hips rolling down with slow, practiced motions. He’d knew Wooyoung’s body better than his own in this regard in the very short time they’d had together. 

The wicked little devil on his shoulder reminded him of flashes of his dream, a certain dog trainer’s hands running up and down his body as he thrusted into Wooyoung. 

Maybe it was heat of the moment, maybe it was the fog of his somewhat sleep-riddled brain, but San found himself slipping up as Wooyoung moaned for him. 

“San~ San, faster, please -”

“So fucking pretty for us- ”

Wooyoung looked up at him, blinking in confusion before he choked on a moan as San’s cock curved just right. 

“W-what-”

San felt his cheeks growing hot, but he bit his lip, leaning down so Wooyoung’s couldn’t see his face-hypocritical, he knew, but he worried if he held his gaze, he’d falter in his words.

He already slipped, might as well continue letting his thoughts freefall.

“Do you want to know what my dream was about?” He growled, sucking at a yet-to-be-marked part of Wooyoung’s neck. He whimpered and gasped, trying to look at him. San sped up instead, distracting him with every pleasurable brush to his prostate. 

“S-San-? Fuck! Wait fuck, I c-can’t think straight if you’re-fucking hitting it so much, shit -”

San slowed to a stop, growling and swearing underneath his breath as he looked at Wooyoung. The young chef panted, eyes glazed over and slightly frustrated at the loss. He looked up at San, searching his eyes. 

“What did you d-dream about that was so good you’re bringing it up now?” He huffed, partially teasing him and partially urging him to take the hint and keep thrusting. His hand moved up to cup San’s cheek and instead, he felt him wrap his fingers around his wrist, kissing his palm as he looked into his eyes. 

“Yeosang was there. The way he touched both of us was addicting.” 

Wooyoung’s eyes widened, his lips parting as he clenched slightly. San’s eyes narrowed as he ran his teeth over his palm. 

“You clenched. Does it turn you on that I had that kind of dream? With both of you in it?” 

Wooyoung shuddered, searching San’s face for any signs of dishonesty. Naturally, there were none, and San took the time to resume thrusting, keeping his pace deep and slow so Wooyoung could hear everything he had to say. 

“I never…mm, minded you liking him so much but I can see why you do. You two have good chemistry, darling.” 

Wooyoung’s fingers flexed along his cheek, his other weaving into his hair as the words made his cheeks darken San’s satoori bounced around his head like a hymn, and Wooyoung felt his mind swirl, a spark of hope and desire in the muddied thoughts. 

“Do you think you’d try to hide your moans more or less if he was here too, touching you with me? Do you think you’d try and talk back to him while you kiss, only to crumble mid-way because my cock feels too good and you can’t focus?” 

“San, oh my god- ” Wooyoung clenched again, tugging San’s hair to ground himself as San suddenly sped up, growling in need. The bed rocked below them, the headboard hitting the wall at an off-tempo pace as San’s hands ran all up and down Wooyoung’s body. 

“Keep moanin’. You sound so pretty like that, baby. You’ll drive us crazy.” 

Wooyoung clenched tighter, closing his eyes. The room had begun the spin from how hot he was, his thighs shaking as he listened to San purr his fantasy out to him. 

It made him throb, his cock red and hard as a rock against his abdomen as he imagined Yeosang’s soft fingers all over his body, contrasting with San’s rough work-worn ones.

Wooyoung looked up at him, eyes begging, though all that fell from his lips were disjointed and desperate pleas for more. 

“S-San-! San I c-can’t, I-I need to cum, please, please- ”Wooyoung’s voice was airy and desperate as his eyes rolled back, the lube making a slick mess between his cheeks. San laced their fingers together and kissed him, claiming every inch of his mouth as he rocked forward, hell-bent on making him fall apart first. 

“D-Do you think Yeosang would go wild listening to you moan like this? Mm?”

That seemed to do it for Wooyoung, and he threw his head back with a shaky gasp and moan, thick spurts of cum making a mess of both his and San’s abdomens. San kissed him, languidly mapping out every part of Wooyoung’s mouth as he came inside, purring sweet nothings against his lips. 

It took the two longer than usual to come down from the adrenaline of their lovemaking, but when they did, Wooyoung pulled back first, looking up at San with flushed cheeks and a curious slow blink. 

“So that was…something.”

San cleared his throat and blushed, looking back down at him. While a moment ago he spoke with a deep satoori purr and a seductive smile, now he was speaking airily and softly as the reality of their encounter sunk in. 

“I think I like Yeosang too.” 

Wooyoung blinked at him, lips parting. 

“...wait that wasn’t just you teasing me?”

San flushed darker and hid his face in Wooyoung’s shoulder, muttering incoherently. Wooyoung combed his fingers through pastel pink locks and kissed San’s jaw, his heart fluttering. 

“How about we get cleaned up? We can talk about it when you’re ready…?”  He left the sentence open-ended and waited for a moment, smiling and laughing quietly at the small nod that followed a few moments later. 

“Breakfast first?” San muttered. Wooyoung laughed, his eyes crinkling with joy. 

“Breakfast first.”

┍━━━━━»•» 🌺 «•«━┑

T a g l i s t

┕━»•» 🌺 «•«━━━━━┙

@kimnamshiks @atiny-dazzlinglight @angel0taiyo @jacksons-goddess-gaia @gettin-a-lil-hanse @smallfrye @daniblogs164 @yunhofingers @eversionic @itsatinyworld @unatempesta-dipensieri @lonely10vely @yunhosblackgf @not-majestic-bluenicorn @moonmin-miya @snowstaytiny @delphinium3000 @just-a-starfruit @skmoonchild @allthestarsrcloser @im-what-iam @stayatinyfics @kirisimpma @chaos-ground-writing @stormiestories @billboard-singer @asyamonet22 @perfectlysane24 @drunk-on-hwa @shingisimp @xuxibelle @twistedsiren @dreamyinception-world @justatiredhuman @horizonmoonfics @shymexican @stardragongalaxy @sunny-yourbuddy @eribear23 @seomisaho @spooo00oky

#fie writres #kwritersworldnet #k-vanity #kdiarynet #cultofdionysusnet #find your way home #woosansang #woosansang fic #woosansang smut #ateez smut #kpop smut #ateez fanfic #wooyoung fanfic #jung wooyoung fanfic #wooyoung smut #san fanfic #choi san fanfic #san smut #yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang fanfic #yeosang smut #kpop fanfic #kpop member x member

[biaswreckingfics]

Kang Yeosang x I heard a rumour... × losing composure

Yeosang + Losing Composure + I heard a rumor

The moment Yeosang enters your apartment, you know something is wrong. He's quiet, avoiding your stare, and his fingers keep twitching at his sides. You furrow your brows and scan his body, searching for a clue of what could be wrong, but nothing is sticking out to you.

"Hey, Yeo," you start, keeping your voice light. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine," comes his curt reply.

You wait a moment to see if he changes his answer, but he doesn't. Instead, he walks straight to the bedroom and shuts the door. When he emerges five minutes later, his body seems even tauter than before.

Sitting up straighter, you say, "Yeosang, talk to me. What's going on?"

At first, you think he's going to ignore you. He doesn't acknowledge that you've said anything. You debate if you should let it go and give him some space, but you both had decided at the beginning of your relationship that wasn't how you wanted to handle things. Before you can say anything, though, Yeosang whirls on you and stares down at you accusingly. 

"I heard a rumor about you." His eyes are lit with an anger that seeps into his tone. "I heard from multiple people that you want to break up, and I think that's a shitty way to find out. I think I deserve more than that after all this time."

"Slow down." You're out of your seat and crossing the room, planting yourself in front of him before the words are completely out of your mouth. "I absolutely do not want to break up with you, and I have no freaking clue how that rumor even started."

He opens his mouth to speak, but you cut him off. "Yeosang, I love you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I don't want to break up."

Some of the fire extinguishes from his gaze as he searches your honest expression. The fight leaves his body, and you can see his shoulders visibly sag.

Seeing his crumpled state, the first thing you want to do is comfort him, but after that? You're going to find out who started that rumor and beat them to a pulp for making Yeosang feel this way.

#yeosang fanfic #yeosang fic #yeosang angst #yeosang au #yeosang scenarios #yeosang drabbles #kang yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang fic #kang yeosang au #kang yeosang angst #kang yeosang scenarios #kang yeosang drabbles #ateez fic #ateez fanfic #ateez au #ateez angst #ateez scenarios #ateez drabbles

[nixtape-foryou]

✿ SHOP ASTRANTIAS

Astrantia flowers symbolize strength, innocence, protection, and courage, and have a historical use for medicinal purposes. They are also associated with meanings of beauty, magic, and spirituality for some.

LIMITED STOCK - VENDORS NEEDED

Bouquets = Series | Stems = Oneshots | Seeds = Drabbles | In Shipment = Ongoing

STEMS

Crash Landed On You by atozfic ☆ (20.3k) || Fake Dating AU, Strangers to Lovers || amidst scandals and parties, Kang Yeosang is on thin ice with his parents: one more screw up and he’ll be cut off. when he accidentally injures a college student, he quickly makes a deal with them to avoid being sued: attend her brother’s overseas wedding under the pretense that they are madly in love to save her from her mother’s plans to marry her off to a stranger.

#nix reading nook #ateez #ateez fanfiction #ateez fanfic #ateez oneshot #ateez imagines #ateez x reader #yeosang #fanfiction #yeosang fanfiction #yeosang fanfic #yeosang oneshot #yeosang x reader #kang yeosang #kang yeosang fanfiction #kang yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang oneshot #kang yeosang x reader #ateez recommendations #ateez recs

[the7thcrow]

ideal woman | k.ys

pairing: yeosang x (fem) reader.

………

wc: 10.5k

genre: romance. suggestive. angst. a tad bit of fluff if you squint. gang au. basically a romp between inherent enemies.

summary: at the only bar in town where the lines drawn between different gangs becomes blurry, you spot your intellectual rival involved in one of the biggest underground organizations the city has to offer. responsible for the recent heist on your warehouse, as well as the death of multiple of your gang’s own members, he’s understandably considered someone that you should not be talking to. you buy him a drink.

warnings: non-graphic talk of violence and death, mention of drugs, alcohol, smoking cigars, suggestive content.

a/n: look who’s finally gotten around to starting these (go me). requested by @joontied for my 1 year anniversary event. inspired by the song ideal woman by celeste.

UPDATE: currently dealing with formatting issues because tumblr sucks. if you have repeating paragraphs, feel free to read here on ao3 instead. thanks so much.

…

...

...

...

Duke’s is muddy territory.

A term for where the line’s between different gang’s and operation’s blur, the dingy old bar is a neutral breeding ground of sorts, a place where enemy’s under any other circumstances can drink alone together. That is to say at their own seat at the bar with their own drink and company, but at the same time, two feet away sits another member doing the exact same thing. Sharing a moment together in loneliness, but then again, it’s ultimately better than drinking alone.

Yet, for the amount of steady business the bar always seems to receive, Duke’s remains a bit of a dump. The lamp-post outside having been burnt out for months, which may now be years under consideration, the owner - Duke - put’s little care in keeping the establishment together. Prone to bar-fights due to the nature of the facility, as tension is ultimately unavoidable in some circumstances when a member of one gang as had a few too many drinks, and it’s the man who shot his buddy last night sitting just a few tables away, the furniture remains constantly scratched and worn from being flipped over. Glass typically coats the streets outside as nobody cares to sweep it up, and plenty of lamps hanging down from the ceiling have been cracked and shattered, and will most likely never be replaced until the bar is one day shrouded in complete darkness.

To be frank, it’s a shithole. But that’s exactly what you like about it.

Nursing a gin and tonic at the front end of the bar, you do your best to ignore the constant buzzing in your pocket, as your phone begs for attention. You don’t have to check who it is, Hongjoong is always like this in the days leading up to and of a big operation. Always asking whether that particular part of his plan is fool-proof, or whether this piece of the puzzle needs some work. It’s all underground politics, manipulation, and holding your hand close to your chest. All things that although he won’t admit it aloud, he knows you’re far better at than him.

And while you should be flattered to know that the leader of KQ values your intelligence, it would be nice for him to not endlessly bother you on what was supposed to be your night off.

Digging into your purse, you pull out your phone, screen already set alight from his latest message.

Without bothering to read it, you turn your phone on silent and stuff it back into your bag. If he doesn’t understand where to draw the line, then you’ll just have to do it for him. You don’t need his constant supervision.

Forgoing your straw, you bring the rim of the glass up to your lips, tipping your head back as you let the rest of the liquid pour down your throat. A pleasant sort of burn, one you’ve grown to appreciate after years of drinks at this very bar-stool, you flash Duke a smile and a small wave.

As the burly man - with a bushy red beard and healthy beer-gut beneath his dirtied apron - makes his way over to you, your attention is quickly pulled away as you catch sight of a man over his shoulder.

Blonde hair that hangs long in the back - although parted neatly in the front in order to frame his face - he sits with his chin cupped in his palm. Clearly lost in thought, his gaze is trained mindlessly on the display of spirits behind the bar. Sporting a white button up that is slightly too large, draping over his figure and allowing his collarbone to peek through, he almost shines like a beacon of light amidst the dreariness of the facility.

Kang Yeosang. You recognize him.

A sort of mirrored image of your own role in KQ, Yeosang is the leader of SMY’s right hand man. The intelligence behind the operation, the brains behind the brawn. He was the mind responsible for SMY's surprise heist on one of your own warehouses a few weeks ago, that left you down a dozen men, as well as the pots in your meth lab empty.

He’s dangerous. Not your typical sort, no immediate danger in sight as the two of you sit merely ten feet apart. You aren’t sure of his skill with weaponry, but you’re fairly certain the most he has on him is a knife, and is likely not an expert in using it.

When Duke takes your drink order, you ask him for another gin and tonic, as well as a glass of whatever Yeosang is currently sipping to send his way.

Duke raises a brow, the request certainly out of the ordinary in a room full of inherent enemies, but he fetches a glass nonetheless. After completing your gin and tonic, he pours an accompanying glass of whisky out in front of you - Glen Mckenna, as you can now recognize it to be - before taking it in hand as he makes his way over to Yeosang.

Setting it down in front of him, the blonde blinks out of his daze before his gaze falls down to the drink before him. Eyes fluttering upward, he casts Duke a confused - as well as slightly suspicious - glance.

Duke simply shrugs, pointing over his shoulder over to where you are sitting. Following his finger, Yeosang's eyes slowly drift over to meet yours. At first his expression is blank, but after a moment his eyes widen with a sense of familiarity. Lips parted in a small “o” shape, he seems unsure of what to make of it.

You simply smile, lifting your glass up and tilting the rim towards him in a sort of long distance “cheers”, before taking a sip yourself.

He pauses for a moment, before a small smile begins to creep onto his lips. Whether a manifestation of surprise, or simply genuine gratitude for the drink, you aren’t sure. Either way, he takes a sip of his whisky, eyes not leaving yours as he does so.

A moment passes by where neither of the two of you move, and it serves as a sort of cross-roads for the evening ahead of you. On the one hand, you could retract your gaze right now, leave the drink as simply a nice gesture and nothing more. Nurse your gin and tonic for a few more minutes, then grab your bag and leave the bar. Head home to your apartment on the other end of town before sifting through and responding to Hongjoong’s texts for the next couple hours until sleep inevitably takes you.

Or, on the other hand, you could push a little further. Smile back at him, maybe let him return the favour. Chat. Whatever normal people do on a night out in town.

You slip out of your chair and onto your feet.

Drink in hand, you walk over to meet him at his spot at the other end of the bar. Another look of surprise flashing over his features, you note how he slips his own phone off the counter and into his pocket. Out of sight.

“Hello,” you say, a simple enough opening as you slide into the chair beside him.

He raises an eyebrow, corner of his lip drawn up into a smirk. “Well, isn’t this a surprise.”

It’s not in reference to you being at Duke’s. After all, this is not the first time the two of you have seen each other here, on multiple occasions having granted eachother a small nod in greeting. Or well, perhaps greeting is a bit of a strong term, recognition more accurate. A nod that says: I know you and you know me. I know just what terrible things you’re capable of, and I have accomplished just the same.

And yet, here we both are. Drinking alone to forget another day.

Safe to say, the two of you don’t really chat beyond meetings between the higher-ups. You know his voice, you know he’s witty and a little risky with his level of sarcasm at times, but you don’t really know him.

And maybe you’re curious what lies beneath those layers.

“Long day?” You ask, taking the lime from the corner of your glass and squeezing it into your drink.

Yeosang chuckles. “Aren’t they all long days?”

“I don’t know,” you reply, a smile creeping itself along your own lips. When you speak, it’s after another sip. “I would expect it to be a real celebration for you over there, what with your recent success and all.”

At the reference to the ambush he’d orchestrated on your warehouse, Yeosang freezes. Hand stilling on his drink, he swallows, eyes quickly shifting from relaxed to poised. Analytical.

You simply chuckle, stirring your straw around in your drink. “Relax,” you say easily, lip curving upwards into a smirk. “I’m not here to jeer you about it.”

He seems to let his guard back down at this, although with a tad bit of hesitancy. His posture softens, but not so much so as to lean back in his chair. Not on guard, but ready to be should the coming minutes permit it. It’s the wise thing to do, and surely how you would be likely to respond as well.

“Hm,” he hums, taking a sip of his own drink, the fingers on his other hand tapping mindlessly against the counter. “Then why are you here?”

You know he doesn’t mean in reference to Duke’s, but you decide to play coy nonetheless. “Can’t a woman simply enjoy a good drink?”

“You know that’s not what I meant,” he replies just as quickly, tilting his head to the side as his eyes flicker up and down, observing you closely. “Why are you talking to me? We both know it’s unprecedented, even around here.”

You tilt your own head to the side, mocking the gesture. “Tired of my own company I suppose.”

Eyes narrowing - although a smile remains on his lips - he doesn’t seem to buy it.

You figure you can grant him some honesty, at least a fraction of it, anyway. “Hongjoong’s getting on my nerves,” you reply with a sigh, flickering your gaze down at the table as to not meet his own. “Guess I want a bit of my own insurgence.”

Yeosang lets out a small laugh at this, merely a light puff of air from his nose. “Well,” he begins, gaze flickering to the side as he chews on the corner of his lip. Perhaps deciding what he dares to say next, if he wants to play into the hand you’ve dealt him.

In the end, it appears that he does.

“Maybe you aren’t the only one in that boat.” He says softly, and you nod, a faint smile on your lips.

“Fine then,” you say, lifting your glass off of the counter and holding out before him. Your eyes meet his own above the rim. “Cheers to a bit of defiance.”

For a second, his gaze flickers from your offered glass, to his own sitting on the countertop. He’s hesitant, at his own crossroads it seems, just as you were earlier. A toast to a night with company that SMY’s leader would never approve of, one that he can either accept or turn away, head back home towards his own gang’s district and comradery.

He lifts up his glass, and the two knock together with a quiet “clink”.

“Cheers,” he replies softly, and you can’t help but smile.

~~~~

Over the last two hours of talking, as well as three drinks that accompanied it, you have learned your fair amount about Kang Yeosang.

Firstly, that he is just as witty as you may have expected, sarcasm a rather active aspect of both his vocabulary and humour. Whether you are discussing your gang or his own, or any of the other smaller crews amidst the city, he always has something clever to say. With a sharp tongue and a tendency to be a tad critical, you find there isn’t a dull moment to be found in conversation.

You suppose this adds to your second point of interest, this being that the man is far more amusing than you’d anticipated. Along with that wit comes a rather dry sense of humour. Not in the sense that he is boring, but rather much of what he says is delivered with such a comedical level of seriousness that you can’t help but laugh along.

But finally, and what intrigues you the most about the man in question, is that he seems to hate SMY. Perhaps not near as much as your gang does, but enough to discuss his distaste openly, with a member of what is supposed to be his enemy number one, at that.

Interesting.

“What would you do?” He asks, the two of you having forgone all formalities. His cheek rests in his palm, his other brought up to sit on the table, fingers tapping against the cool metal. You’d originally pegged it to be a nervous tick, but perhaps it is simply a habit.

“What would I do if…?” You ask, tone slightly teasing as you are unsure of what he’s getting at.

“If it weren’t for all of this,” he says, lifting his hand from the counter to motion around him. “If it weren’t for Duke’s, for SMY and KQ, what would you do?”

You don’t even consider the question before answering. “I don’t see much of a point in imagining that. There is no life without them, we’re too wrapped up.”

Yeosang sighs, narrowing his eyes. “Come on,” he says gently, the corner of his lips tilting up into a soft smile. “There must be something.”

He leans in a little closer, and for the first time you feel nervous. Not from the close proximity, but from the question itself.

What would you do if it weren’t for all this?

A simple question, but so much more complicated than he may even realize. It’s a question you’ve never let yourself dwell on, never given much thought other than the late nights spent tossing and turning under your sheets. Where Hongjoong would be off at a late night meeting - or far more likely, with some other girl uptown - unavailable for your occasional inappropriate blur of the lines between colleague and something more… intimate.

Those nights, the one where your studio apartment in KQ’s district feels a bit more like a prison cell than a home, those are the one’s that question enters your mind.

Where would you be, if not here? Who would you be upset over, if not him? What would you do with your life, if not this?

You’ve never come up with an answer, always veering your brain in a different direction when your conscience comes too close. But as the blonde watches you intently, awaiting your answer, you feel the strange urge to muster one.

And yet, you can’t. Not just yet, anyway. The vulnerability of it all is too much for you to offer up first. Better to make it like a business transaction, something you’re more familiar with. I will only offer something to you if you grant it to me prior.

“What would you do?” You ask him, voice barely above a whisper. You almost expect him to deflect the question, to say that he asked you first, and thus should receive an answer before he gives his own..

Instead, he sighs. Eyes drifting upwards, and focusing on the dim hanging lantern above you, he seems to consider it for a moment. “I would go to the mountains,” he says finally, and you can’t help the surprised laugh you let out.

“The mountains?” You ask, and his gaze falls back down to yours, eyes wide with surprise at your laughter.

“Yes?” He says, and when you continue to laugh he smiles, tone a tad affronted. “Why is that so funny?”

“I’m sorry,” you say genuinely, feeling a little bad due to the affronted look on his face. Motioning outwards with your hand, you gesture up and down, in reference to his head to toe appearance. His designer loafers, pristine white button up. Custom-tailor fitted pants and bleached blonde hair that you're certain he gets done at least every few weeks to remain so  flawless. “I just never would have guessed.”

He sighs at this, rolling his eyes, albeit playfully. The smile remains on his lips as he speaks, but you can’t help but notice his drop in tone, words holding a tad more somber of an edge than previously.

“I know it’s a bit strange,” he says, voice lowered as he leans in a little closer. Maybe he just doesn’t want anyone else to hear, but the proximity undeniably makes the moment feel more intimate. “But I just think it’s the exact opposite of this city.”

“Is that what you would want?” You ask, curious. “The exact opposite?”

Yeosang pauses a moment before answering. “I would want somewhere quiet. With no violence or underground politics. Where I can walk wherever I want at night without the risk of getting mugged or kidnapped for ransome or murdered. Where I could have someone over to my place without it being seen as taboo, but also secluded enough to not have everyone involved in my business.”

“And the air doesn’t smell like shit,” you add, and he chuckles.

“That too,” he says. As the laughter between the two of you dies out, he speaks again. “So yeah, the exact opposite.”

“Still, I think you could find somewhere better than the mountains,” you add, doing your best to keep the lightness to the conversation alive, not wanting to know where it might go if you let the heaviness dwell too long.

“Oh, really?” He laughs, taking the bait with ease. Perhaps heaviness isn’t something he desires either. “And where would you go?”

You know it’s another attempt at breaking down the wall you’ve put up, another shot at hearing your answer.

However, he gave his own, and perhaps you owe him that much.

“A beach,” you say softly, and the answer comes as a surprise even to yourself. You’ve never dreamed of a beach, even within the brief fantasies you’ve never permitted yourself to have. But as you say the words, they feel right.

“A beach?” He says, eyebrows raising his surprise, as well as delight. “Why?”

“I don’t know,” you rush out quickly, feeling flustered all of a sudden, embarrassed. “Sand, warm weather, ocean breeze. It might be nice.”

You feel stupid for admitting it, telling this man who’s practically a stranger - or better, an enemy - an unspoken weakness. After all, it’s a vulnerable piece of information that a higher up within one of the major gang’s within the city dreams of being someplace else.

But Yeosang doesn’t seem to treat it as such. Instead, he smiles.

“It does sound nice,” he offers gently, and his hand falls onto yours on the table. Maybe it’s the alcohol buzzing around your system, but the action sends an unexpected jolt through you, a rush of warmth to your cheeks. He laughs quietly. “Better than the mountains, anyway.”

You chuckle, agreeing with the sentiment, although you can’t help the strange feeling that passes through you, almost like a tingle beneath your skin. An itch of sorts, one that tells you that this is wrong. You shouldn’t be discussing these sorts of things with him, it’s too dangerous. Not only that, but too vulnerable.

You should change the subject.

Fortunately, this comes almost naturally, as a loud clunking noise echoes from the other side of the bar. Craning your neck around, you watch as a burly man - one from a lesser gang you assume, based on how you don’t recognize him in the slightest - stands up from his chair. A puddle of beer coats the table in front of him, dripping down the rim of his glass, and you assume the noise had been him smashing it down on the table top.

While you don’t know why he’s angry, you can at least tell who his outburst is being directed at. A short stout man, with ginger hair and a scar that runs along his eyes sits in the chair before him. If he feels any sense of fear or intimidation he doesn’t show it, leaning back into his chair with his arms crossed and a bored expression across his face.

The lackadaisical attitude only seems to agitate the burly man further, and as he begins to shout something about a bet and how the man owes him his due, you know that Dukes’ weekly brawl is most likely about to commence.

Yeosang appears to recognize this as well, as he rolls his eyes. Letting out a deep sigh, his hand finally drifts away from your own, and the absence of it feels cool over your knuckles.

He most likely thinks that the night is over, neither of you are the type to participate in needless and mindless violence, at least not on the brawn side of things.

Besides, beyond Duke’s there’s really nowhere for the two of you to go. At least nowhere safe, where the ground remains neutral. For the night to go any further, one of you would have to take a rather significant risk, walking onto enemy turf with no defence nor back-up waiting for you.

Which is perhaps why Yeosang is so surprised by what you say next.

“So,” you start, eyes wandering from the escalating situation, over to meet his own. Your hand drifts to rest on top of his knuckles, mirroring his own boldness earlier. A small grin laces your lips as you manage to catch how his eyes widen slightly with surprise, although he does well to hide it.

“Your place?” You ask, and this time he doesn’t do well to hide it at all.

Mouth parting open slightly, his gaze darts from your face to the door, eyebrows furrowing. “Are you…okay with that?” He settles on finally, tone laced with genuine concern. By the sounds of it, it’s a risk he wouldn’t take himself if the offer had been reversed.

But you’ve always been a little more daring in your plans. Willing to play a tad more dirty, with a level of risk that some would cower at.

Now is no different.

“Of course,” you reply with a level of nonchalance, slipping off your chair and pulling your purse back up and over your shoulder. Heels clicking beneath you as you make a few steps towards the door, you glance over your shoulder to find he’s already watching you intently.

You nod towards the jacket covering the back of his chair. “Grab your coat,” you say. With a grin, he follows.

~~~~

The walk to Yeosang’s apartment didn’t feel near as dangerous as it may have been in reality. Wearing a simple black mask in order to cover your face and preserve your identity, it almost didn’t feel needed, the two of you only passing by a fellow or two along the way. Making quiet conversation the entire length of the walk, the journey was practically over before you’d even processed that it had started.

Now you are in his apartment. His home.

He lives here, and you aren’t quite sure why, but the thought jares you.

“Feel free to make yourself comfortable” Yeosang says, neatly hanging up his jacket on the coat rack by the door before taking yours in turn.

The first thing you notice about his apartment is that it’s much cleaner than your own. With a minimalistic style, the counters and tables seem almost barren. Everything a classic black and white hugh, it casts a refined atmosphere over the entire apartment, classy. The only real decorations being a few dark paintings that hang on the walls - an abstract sort of style so that you can’t pick out what exactly they are - and an empty vase sitting on the coffee table in his living room.

Feeling a little shy all of a sudden, you take a slow walk around to simply observe. It feels weird to see his place, all of his belongings. Intimate almost, as it’s where he cooks and eats and watches tv, such mundane tasks you rarely imagine a person doing until you get to know them better.

“Can I get you something to drink? Or eat, if you’re hungry?” He asks, moving past you in order to open the fridge.

Taking a seat at his kitchen island, you lay your hands atop the marble counter, not quite sure of what to do with yourself. “A drink will be fine.”

“What would you like?” He asks, closing the refrigerator and moving towards a cupboard, where you assume he keeps his alcohol. “Someone recently gifted me a bottle of bourbon. It’s a bit of a fancy one, if that’s up your alley.”

You wonder if it’s a gift from someone in SMY, perhaps for the success of the heist he planned.

“Bourbon is good with me.”

After pouring two glasses, he slides one across the counter and over to you. Raising it to your lips and taking a sip, he does the same.

It’s so… quiet. The bustle of Duke’s no longer there to provide an ambiance of busy background noise, the entire atmosphere has changed. When you place your glass back down at the counter, it practically rings throughout the entire apartment. Like a drop rippling through still water, it breaks the silence.

You’re far more nervous than you expected yourself to be, and you have yet to decide whether or not that’s a good thing.

“So,” you start after swallowing, taking another moment to glance around. “You live here.”

He chuckles. “I do,” he offers, a small smile painting his lips. When he speaks again, his voice is quiet, and you wonder if he feels the shift in mood as well. “Do you like it?”

“It’s very clean,” you offer, and after realizing that might come off a bit backhanded, you amend: “Classy. Much nicer than my place.”

“I think it’s boring,” he says, walking over from his place across the counter, and sitting at the stool right beside your own. It’s practically the exact same position the two of you had shared at Duke’s, but as he sits down, it feels so utterly different. So much closer, and when his hand falls on top of yours just as it had before, you feel your breath catch in your throat.

He doesn’t seem to notice, but you certainly do. Why are you so nervous? You’ve been at death's door multiple times, had meetings with men who would have you killed in an instant if they had the chance, lied to an entire breakroom of criminals without breaking a sweat.

And yet this - no, he - is the thing that seema to have you losing your cool? Under different circumstances, you’d laugh at the irony.

But for now you just look upwards, gently meeting his dark eyes. “Why not change it then?”

He sighs. “I don’t know,” he starts, but the way his voice trails tells you that he does. “Maybe it’s just that if I really put my heart into the place, it’ll start feeling like a home.”

It’s a strange answer, and the look on your face must make that apparent, as he elaborates.

“If this place starts feeling like a home, I’ll feel even more trapped here than I already do,” he murmurs. His gaze falls, and the mindless tapping of his fingers fills the silence of the apartment, as you struggle to think of what to say in return.

It’s one of the many times tonight that Yeosang has mentioned his discontent. Having stated that you weren’t the only one craving rebellion as well as having it planned where he might be if it weren’t for SMY, it’s interesting. As well as serious.

You also have had your struggles with KQ. With Hongjoong. With this life and routine and the way it all weighs down on your shoulders.

Yet, you have never discussed such things, and you aren’t sure if that’s because you don’t believe them as strongly as Yeosang seems to, or if you are simply too terrified to try. Perhaps a fair mixture of both.

“You’re awfully quiet all of a sudden,” he whispers, breaking you from your thoughts. Running his fingers along your knuckles, they just barely graze your skin. His tone is gentle, but also a tad playful. “Too heavy?”

“No,” you say, extending a hand forward to smooth out the fabric on the shoulder of his button up. You wonder if the light touch affects him the same way it has you. “I’m used to it. But I also wouldn’t mind something a little lighter.”

“Hm,” he hums, the corner of his lip curving upwards. “Have something in mind?”

Gaze drifting across the room, you notice a set of curtains at the end of the living room. Long and draping, as well as covering most of the wall, it’s an odd placement. “Do you have a balcony?”

“I do,” he replies, that little curve to his lips growing far wider. “I also have some Cuban’s, if you’re interested?”

“Speaking my language, I see” you say, leaving your purse on the counter as you make a move to get up. Yeosang follows suit, although instead of following you into the living room, he opens one of the drawers within the kitchen. After sifting through some papers, from beneath them he pulls out a box - more precisely a humidor - setting it down on the counter as he pulls out two cigars.

Pulling back the curtain, followed by the sliding door, the night air feels cool against your skin. The breeze that blows by is especially strong due to your sheer height above the ground, Yeosang’s apartment located near the top floor of one of the tallest sky-scrapers in the city.

Stepping out to place your hands on the metal railing in front of you, you grip it tightly as you lean forward in order to get a better look at the city below. The few people out and about at this hour are like little ants making their way through tunnels rather than street’s, the once towering lamp posts now reduced to mini beads of light, equal distance apart as if strung about on a wire.

You hear the door slide closed behind you, Yeosang following suit by your side. Handing one of the cigars over to you, you slip it between his lips, and he does the service of lighting it.

The smoke is almost dizzying, the pleasant aroma of the Cuban’s hanging potent in the air even with the blowing wind. The rich scent of spices and leather fill your nose, a brilliant concoction of tobacco and plenty else, somehow smelling purely of the earth and the city all at once.

Both of you twisting to face outwards to view the city rather than each other, you blow another puff of smoke into the air before speaking once more. “I’ve never seen the city like this before.”

“Don’t live in the sky?” He asks, and you shake your head, lip curling upwards.

“I don’t, but that’s not what I meant,” you say, gaze fluttering across the quiet streets. The different shops you can just barely make out down below, the other towering apartment buildings with only a few windows still glowing, letting you know you aren’t the only other people with waking lives. “I’ve never been to this side of town. Maybe for a couple meetings, but I’ve never really looked at it, you know?”

Yeosang considers this for a moment. “And how does it compare?”

“It’s…” you start, mulling over the question. In the end, only one answer comes to mind. The truth. “It’s exactly the same.”

He pulls the cigar from his lips before raising an eyebrow, beckoning you to elaborate.

“Same tall skyscrapers with little to differentiate them. Same narrow streets and accompanying lamp posts. Same taxis, same dingy corner stores, same cool wind and foul smell in the air. It’s just all the same,” you say, eyebrows furrowed as you try to wrap your mind around it.

You sigh, and while you know you shouldn’t say the next few words, they tumble from your lips all the same. “Makes you wonder why we all fight so hard for more of it, when it’s all the same shit anyway.”

Yeosang doesn’t say anything to this, but you can hear as his head turns away from the city skyline in order to face you. And yet, you hold yourself back from doing the same, and you aren’t quite sure why. Scared to see his expression, perhaps. What might his eyes say to the briefest vulnerability you’ve granted him? Will they gleam with more than you’re willing to grant?

His free hand drifts to rest on top of yours along the barrier of the balcony, and beckons for you to look at him. With a steadying breath, you do, and he smiles. The look in his eyes is warm - genuine - and you try to match it, although your chest feels tight.

You might be taking this too far, you shouldn’t be talking about this with him. Let him display his own weak discontent, sure, but your own cracks are something you should never let shine through. Not to him, not to Hongjoong, not to any of these men who are far more dangerous than they often appear to be.

Because Yeosang does not appear to be dangerous, especially now, with his expression so soft. Eyes tender and thumb dragging back and forth over your knuckles.

“I think we fight because that’s what we’ve always done,” Yeosang says, tone somber as a quiet sadness creeps its way across his face, settling into a sad sort of smile. “Maybe years ago there was a reason, but now it’s just what we do. Hatred bred and born rather than earned.”

He’s right, and you wonder what Hongjoong might think if you told him that. If you told him your rivalry is pointless, that everything you all do is unjustified. Who cares about power, about warehouses and blood-feuds and meth-labs when it’s a never-ending game? KQ will never win, just as SMY never will. Like a hamster-wheel constantly turning, you chase after a dream that’s impossible to reach. A journey with no end.

It’s a depressing thought, as well as one that surprises you. It’s not the first time such syncism has touched your conscience, but it’s certainly the first time you haven’t brushed it away. Haven’t shoved it down, put a cork in it and bottled it away.

It scares you.

Taking one last drag of your cigar, you let the smoke hang in the back of your throat for a moment, before stubbing it out on the ashtray embedded in the wall next to you.

“Had enough?” Yeosang asks, and you shake your head, blowing out the smoke.

“Not quite,” you reply, trying to bring some lightness back into the conversation, although the weight doesn’t lift completely from your shoulders. “I just can’t finish a full one. I’ll share yours.”

Granting a nod in response, he takes a drag himself before handing it over to you in turn. It’s not as quiet as it was back within his apartment, the background noise of the city far more similar to how it had been in Duke’s. The horns of taxis still blaring even within the quiet of the night, traffic never fully stopping, the city never truly asleep. The wind whistles throughout the tall buildings, and within the distance you can hear laughter of a drunk and wild sort, from a girl you're certain is having more fun than the rest of the town combined.

When was the last time you laughed like that? You aren’t certain you ever have.

Yet, you can’t deny it grants you a bit of comfort. To be accompanied by not only Yeosang, but the city itself. Something unfamiliar, settled by another in which you’re entirely comfortable. A perfect balance.

The smoke in the air is slowly becoming dizzying, the scent incredibly potent, and as he blows out another puff you take in a deep breath. The two of you are close, perhaps even more so now than before as you pass the cigar between you.

“Have you ever thought about this?” He asks suddenly, reaching past you to place the bud of the cigar down on the ashtray.

“Me and you?” You ask, the corner of your lip curved upwards. “No.”

He chuckles at the bluntness of your words, teeth now visible as his grin widens. “Me neither,” he replies, tone drifting towards soft. “Strange, isn’t it?”

“Which part?”

“How neither of us ever even considered it a possibility,” he begins, eyes flickering away from yours and back towards the skyline, almost shy. “We’ve seen each other at meetings countless times, and plotted against one another twice as many.”

He taps his fingers along the railing.

“And yet, now you’re here on my balcony, sharing a drink and a cigar, and it’s like it doesn’t matter. I don’t hate you, not how SMY wants me to. Not the way I pretend to, as if it’s just a part of the job description.”

The statement sends a jolt of surprise that rattles through you, causing you to still.

You don’t hate him, and frankly, you’ve never hated him. But it’s not this fact that surprises you, but rather in trying to recall anyone in SMY that you despise, you seem to draw a blank.

You plot against them not because of passion, but because it’s your role. You hijack their transport routes and send scouts towards their warehouses not because you want nothing more than to see SMY burn, but because it’s just that: your job.

Hongjoong hates SMY. He spends nights laying awake dreaming of his next move. Harbouring resentment over people lost, over past failures and battles. It’s war for him, nestled deep within his soul.

What’s animosity for Hongjoong is mere duty for you, and it’s not until Yeosang points this out that you realize how divisive that is.

What you’re doing right now, a casual drink with a sworn enemy that doesn’t feel like so, Hongjoong could never. Does that make you worse than him? Better? Does it matter at all? Or is it just part of the never-ending cycle, the hamster wheel turning and turning with no end. Wherever your motives fall, you run it all the same, just as you all die equals.

Yeosang doesn’t seem to notice the weight his words have on you. Or if he does, he refrains from acknowledging it. Instead he continues to move his thumb back and forth, palm of his hand moving upwards to more fully rest atop your own.

“But I’ve enjoyed our little insurgence,” he says, giving your hand a soft squeeze. “Haven’t you?”

“More than I could have ever expected to,” is the first thing that comes to mind, but it feels a little too much, so instead you simply say: “I have.”

Eyes igniting with what appears to be confidence, he moves in a little closer, faces still remaining a few inches apart, although the new proximity is daunting. His breath blows against your face, the scent a mixture between the leather and tobacco of the cigars and the bourbon from earlier. It’s a rich combination, warm against your skin in contrast to the cool night air.

His eyes flicker down to your lips, gaze lingering there in a way you know he doesn’t wish to go unseen. He seeks permission, a sign of acceptance before going any further.

As you lean in, it’s slow. His breath grows warmer, and your heart beats within your chest a little faster. His sunken eyes fall shut, and it’s only once your lips connect with his own that you let your own follow suit.

The kiss is melancholic, lazy. Lips dragging slowly against his own, there is no rush as your hand drifts to rest upon his shoulder. His own hand - the one that is not placed against your own on the balcony railing - settles onto your waist. Grip gentle, he pulls you in a little tighter, closing the remaining space between the two of you.

For the first time, it crosses your mind that someone may see you. There are building’s equally as high, the two of you not out of sight from plenty surrounding apartments. You’re in SMY territory, scouts surely something they have strone about the streets, just as you have set up for KQ.

What might SMY’s leader think, if he were to see the two of you now? And why does that prospect excite you more than it scares you?

Other hand finally drifting away from Yeosang’s own, it settles along his jawline, cupping his face as you pull him further into you. He lets you, hand sliding back along the railing as he is pulled closer.

He lets out a groan as your teeth nip at his lower lip, hand gripping your waist a little tighter. The smell of cigar smoke fading as the wind continues to blow it away, the bourbon becomes even more pronounced on his tongue. Flooding your senses, it’s sickeningly sweet, like vanilla and caramel.

Mouth pulling away for a moment, his gaze darts from your own to the skyline, then to the door. “Should we take this inside?” He asks, and you almost want to say no.

“Let them see,” your mind whispers. “It doesn’t matter anyway.”

Perhaps Yeosang’s own cynicism really is rubbing off on you.

Instead, you nod. “Yes,” you murmur, accompanied by a smile that matches his own as his grip remains on your waist, pulling you beside him as you head over towards the door.

Sliding it backwards, it’s only a moment after you hear it click shut behind you that you feel him spin you around towards him, lips crashing back into your own.

What was once lazy becomes messy, as the two of you tumble your way through the narrow hallway. Not bothering to break apart, the two of you become one shared force, a tangled mess of ragged breath and loose limbs that makes its way to what you assume to be his bedroom. It's fortunate now that Yeosang’s apartment is lacking in decorations, as you’d surely be breaking a few of them.

However, despite the lack of decoration, upon entering his bedroom you still manage to crash into something. Knee striking into an object next to the door, it falls heavily as it tumbles to the ground with a loud bang.

Pulling away from him briefly, your gaze scans the floor to see what may have fallen. His grip on your waist remains tight, as he attempts to lean in and kiss you once more, but you don’t let him. When you see what lays on the floor, you pull away entirely.

A suitcase.

But not just the one suitcase that has burst open onto the floor, packed almost entirely full with a mountain of clothes that have begun to spill out upon the hardwood. But rather four suitcases, the other three sitting next to the doorframe, all equally as large. Stuffed to the brim, the zippers appear almost ready to burst.

“Yeosang…” You trail off, gaze narrowing as you stare at the surplus of luggage. You’re certain that those four bags contain more supplies and accessories than his entire apartment. “Are you going somewhere?”

When the only answer you’re met with is his silence, you twist your neck around to face him. You can’t make out his expression, as the room is far too dark and the only light source remains down the hallway, the hanging lamp from within the kitchen. However, you can tell that he’s moved backwards, now a solid few feet away from you, face downcast as his own gaze remains fixated on the floor. He says nothing.

But the silence is more of an answer than any words.

“Are you…” You begin, tone remaining accusatory, even if you try your hardest to keep it soft. “Are you running away?”

Over the course of the night, you have taken Yeosang for many things: A good man discontent with the hand he’s been dealt, someone in need of a change of pace, as well as a new outlook.

But even as all those things, you never took him to be a deserter.

Few who are a part of this life are in love with it. It’s difficult, messy. Full of greed, hurt, and so, so much worse.

But you never, ever leave. It’s not an option, and only a fool would consider it to be.

You never considered Yeosang to be a fool, either.

Once again, you are greeted with silence. Yeosang takes another step back, and as his head shifts upwards, you can tell his gaze has shifted to the suitcases, both hands coming up to run through his long hair. He seems stressed, nervous. Panicked and afraid.

And yet, amongst all that fear, he also seems tired. Defeated, as he lets out a long sigh.

Then he finally speaks.

It’s nothing more than a mumble, and you take a step closer. “What?” You ask, and he finally turns to face you, eyes meeting yours even within the bedroom’s darkness.

“Come with me,” he states, and you choke on nothing but the air in your throat.

“What?” You ask, this time with far more incredulity in your tone, not even attempting to mask the utter shock at the suggestion, or better, plea.

“We’ll go to the mountains,” he says, moving closer to you, and this time it is you who takes a step back. He doesn’t seem to notice, as he instead begins to ramble. “Or the beach. Hell, I’m sure there’s a place with both. We’ll find it, and we’ll go there.”

There’s a desperation to his voice, one that you do not recognize. Never before seen in previous meetings, nor throughout the night, it’s as if you managed to flip some sort of switch. Like a dam breaking, the walls he put up have suddenly come crashing down, and now the flood has come rushing through. All the harboured discontent you’ve noticed far deeper than you ever could have realized.

“Are you crazy?” You ask, and if he takes any offence to the statement, he doesn’t show it. Instead he groans in frustration, turning away from you and walking further into the room. Once again raising his hands to his head, this time he pulls at his hair instead of running them through it.

“No,” he whispers as you move over to his nightstand, switching on the lamp in order to cast even the slightest hint of light into the room. However, now that you’re able to see his expression, you almost wish you hadn’t switched on the light at all, as he just appears so… broken.

Eyes dull, he simply stares at you, shaking his head. “No, I’m not crazy,” he whispers, and although it’s in response to your question, it seems to be more of a reassurance to himself. “I’m not crazy for wanting out, and I’m tired of people acting like I am.”

“Yeosang-” You start, wanting to stop this before it even truly begins, but he interrupts you before you get the chance. His hands loosen their grip on his scalp, and with one of his hands he reaches out, pointing towards you. When he speaks his voice is surprisingly firm.

“You feel the same way I do, don’t lie,” he says, accusatory. “The shit about the city all being the same, fighting being pointless, wanting a bit of insurgence? The beach?”

You shake your head, denying the statement, but he presses further. “That was all you, not me.”

You open your mouth to say something, but no words come out. Not because you are interrupted, but simply because you don’t know what to say.

Because really, he’s right.

Caught up in the moment, his own vigilance and outspoken behaviour seemed to rub off on your own conscience, because those were your ideas. And as much as you want to, you can’t blame them fully on him.

And yet, it doesn’t matter. You will never desert. This is your life, even if there’s a little part of you that wishes it wasn’t. It’s like you told him from the very beginning, there is no point in imagining a life without this - without Duke’s, KQ or SMY - you are simply too wrapped up. He is also too wrapped up, even he’s pretending that he isn’t.

“They’ll find you Yeosang,” you say quietly, shaking your head. “You know that.”

“And so what if they do?” He says, although the anger is slowly dissipating from his voice, as if he’s remembering it’s not you he’s upset with. “At least then I’ll die knowing that I tried.”

A moment of silence passes, and he let’s out a sigh. Shoulder’s sagging slightly, it’s as if you can see the defeat in his posture. His mouth drawn into a thin line, he takes a few steps towards you, hesitant. This time, when he reaches out for your hand, you don’t pull away.

“Come with me,” he asks again, although this time it is not as desperate, as he already knows the answer. “We’re smart, we could make it.”

But you both know that you couldn’t.

Maybe that is why his packed bags have been sitting by his bedroom door for what you imagine have been weeks, the dust collecting beneath them now visible in the lamp-light.

Maybe that is why he let you approach him at Duke’s, brought you here tonight. Knowing he couldn’t stew in this alone, hoping to find someone who shared in his own struggles. Desperate to not be lonesome in this feeling any longer.

But the woman he searches for is not you. He is willing to abandon it all, a brave enough coward. You are neither of those things.

“No,” you say softly, giving his hand a soft squeeze. His lips purse together, clearly disappointed, but he nods in acceptance all the same.

“I’m not the person you want me to be,” you say, looking up to meet his eyes. “I’m not your ideal woman who’s going to come save you from all your discontent. That’s just not me.”

He swallows at this, beginning to pull his hand away, when you stop him. “But,” you begin, your free hand reaching up from your side and settling on the collar of his shirt, fingers resting upon the first button. He stiffens at this. “If you’re looking to lose yourself in something…”

You pull the button through it’s loop, allowing the shirt to fall open slightly, so that the bare of his chest is visible. “Even if only for one night,” you continue, leaning in closer so that you’re only a few inches apart now. His gaze falls down to your lips, and even though he doesn’t move closer, his own fall open in turn.

You let your hand trail down to the next button. You can feel his breath on your face, and it still smells of the cigar smoke. Of the bourbon, of the whisky from back at Duke’s, of the series of poor decisions that brought the two of you to where you are now.

“I can do that for you,” you murmur, voice just barely audible.

Instead of speaking, he leans forward, connecting his lips with your own. And that is answer enough.

It is not slow this time, nor is it not lazy. It’s passionate, furious. He lips seeking yours with a sense of vengeance, a desire to forget himself. Forget KQ and SMY, live a life where they don’t matter.

And for tonight, you can pretend the same.

Hand gripping around the small of your back, he pulls you with him as he makes his way backwards, towards the bed that lays behind him.

He moves to turn the two of you around, so that he can lay you down under him, but you don’t give him the chance. Instead, you take the opportunity to push him backwards, so that it is his own back that presses against the mattress.

Elbows still holding him upwards, his eyes widen in surprise, mouth parting open although no words come out. Seating yourself over top of him, you let you lips drift to his jawbone, sucking gently on the skin. Mouth slowly drifting closed, he let’s out a sharp inhale of air.

He swallows, hard.

You feel as his own hand drifts to slide up beneath your shirt, reaching backwards as to fiddle with the back of your bra strip.

It strikes you now just how wrong this is, how fundamentally taboo it is for you - a higher of KQ - to be fooling around with someone equally as important under SMY. It’s truly unheard of, mostly due to the fact nobody would ever dare to try it.

Yet, here you are, daring.

But right now, you don’t feel daring. You feel tired, frustrated, and desperate. Tired of having these thoughts plague your mind. Frustrated with yourself for letting Yeosang’s own discontent rouse the harboured resentment within you. Desperate to lose yourself in something.

For all of your talk of it being Yeosang who wishes to pretend that reality doesn’t exist for a moment, with the way you press yourself against him with such fervour, it may truly be you who desires to forget it all for one night.

A bit of insurgence.

Closing your eyes, desire burns hotly from within your core. Like smoke from a burning wildfire, it spreads quickly as a haze over your mind, and it’s exactly what you’ve wanted.

And for one night, the two of you pretend.

     ~~~~

When you wake up, it’s in darkness.

Sweat beeding against your forehead, you blink a few times, eyelids sticky as you attempt to remember where you are. Shifting upwards, you realize that an arm hangs over the back of your figure, fingertips brushing against your naked stomach.

Right.

Yeosang’s chest is pressed up against your back, breathing slow and melodic as he sleeps soundly. Lips brushing against you shoulder, the contact makes you still, as if the weight of what you’ve just done finally settles into reality.

You don’t regret it, the night truly being everything you needed, but an inkling of guilt creeps into your mind all the same. Chewing on the bottom of your lip, you slide one of your ankles out from beneath the sheets, and are immediately shocked by the coolness of the bedroom air.

Slipping it back under, you give yourself a moment to prepare. Yeosang is warm, the bed cozy, and you know you’d be far more comfortable letting yourself fall back into sleep.

But that was never the plan.

Gently pulling his hand from it’s place over your waist, you are careful not to rouse him awake as you slide out from beside him. Shivering slightly, you search around the room for your top, your eyes not having adjusted to the dim light.

You find it, along with your jeans, on Yeosang’s side of the bed. Slipping them on as quietly as possible, before tiptoeing your way out of the bedroom, you do not allow yourself a spare glance backwards.

Making your way down the hallway and into the kitchen, you make quick work as you immediately head towards the drawer where he’d kept his cigars. Or more specifically in your interest, was stuffed full of documents.

Sifting through them, your eyes scan over the headlines. There are orders describing the details of past and future shipments, profile’s for different SMY members, printed out emails that surely may hold a level of importance.

But they aren’t what you came here for tonight.

You find it near the very bottom, sliding it out from it’s place beneath the pile and holding it before you. The document reads: “Northern Warehouse: Floorplan and Security”.

Jackpot.

It’s what you need for retaliation. SMY took out one of your warehouses, so the only appropriate response would be to take down one of their own, specifically the one known to have the most prevalent meth lab inside, as well as most populated security.

Fight fire with fire, as Hongjoong had put it. If they bring you a battle, counter them with a war.

Taking the document, you fold it in half before reaching for your purse that still sits on the kitchen countertop, slipping it inside. Your phone screen is already alight from within the pocket you’d stuffed it in, buzzing only slightly since you’d left it on silent mode.

Pulling it out, you finally check the notifications you’d purposely ignored, and the screen is flooded with messages from Hongjoong.

Hongjoong (9:24pm): You at Duke’s yet?

Missed call from Hongjoong.

Hongjoong (9:48pm): Hello?

Hongjoong (10:10pm): Fine. Just let me know when you’re on your way to his place.

Hongjoong (12:13am): You on your way there?

Hongjoong (12:28am): Listen, I know you were iffy on this. Be mad at me, whatever. But don’t leave me in the dark.

You roll your eyes.

Hongjoong (12:56am): I’m assuming you found it?

Hongjoong (1:15am): Is he out?

At this your hand mindlessly drifts into your bag, settling on a small linear bottle hidden within one of the side-pockets. Pulling it out, you twist the bottle within your hand, the white powder within falling from side to side as you do so, like sand within an hour glass.

This had been the original plan for when you got to his place. Slip it in his drink, knock him out, find the papers and leave.

But you knew you were never going to do that from the minute you sat down next at him at Duke’s

Hongjoong (2:13am): You’re starting to worry me, this is seriously fucking petty.

Hongjoong (2:45am): You got an hour to text me back or I’m sending someone out there.

However, what starts as a worried concern quickly shifts, and you can’t help but snort.

Hongjoong (3:17am): You’re fucking him, aren’t you?

It’s almost humorous. He speaks with anger, as if you owe him any sort of loyalty. He slept with a waitress at Duke’s just last week, and a girl from your Southern District a month earlier. You don’t really remember the one before that, but you’re pretty sure she had a tattoo of a crane on the back of her shoulder, at least that’s what you saw when she was leaving his office.

The two of you aren’t together, so if he wants to be mad at you for fucking someone else, he needs to reflect on his own history first.

And maybe he is starting to, as he seems to think better of it.

Hongjoong (3:22am): Don’t answer that.

Missed Call from Hongjoong.

Hongjoong (3:26am): Please call me back. I just need to know you’re alive.

Letting out a sigh, you know you can’t keep him in radio silence any longer. You can tell that even with his jealousy, he’s genuinely worried, and if the roles were reversed you would want a response just the same.

You (3:36am): I got it. On my way back.

You’re about to leave, slipping your jacket on and heading towards the door, when something stops you. You sigh, knowing it’s stupid, but you find yourself lightly tredding back down the hallway, towards Yeosang’s bedroom.

Peaking inside, you hang in the doorframe for a moment. Feeling a ghost of the person you were just a few hours ago, you can’t bring yourself to leave, like an apparition tied to the room.

Despite yourself, his offers hangs within your mind.

“Come with me,” he asks again, although this time it is not as desperate, as he already knows the answer. “We’re smart, we could make it.”

It’s dumb, and you’re well aware of that, but you can’t help but imagine what might happen if you said yes. If you shook him awake right now, stuffed the items back into his suitcase and left everything behind.

Desert it all, escape the hamster wheel. No more immoral shit like this, no more planning the murder of the SMY members during operations, no more of this toxic endless cycle of an almost-relationship you’ve gotten yourself wrapped up in with your boss.

But even if you managed to leave it all, would it ever really leave you?

You’ve done too much to turn your back on this life now. You’re too tainted. This is your job. It’s what you’re good at, because really, it’s all you’ve ever done. Unlike Yeosang, you aren’t someone brave enough to dream of anything else, to chase after what may lay beyond the boundaries of this city.

You swallow deeply, trying to shake off both the pain and guilt that rests upon your shoulders. Smoothing out your jacket, you watch him for only a moment longer, how his arm drapes over the spot where your figure had just been. He smiles when he sleeps.

Turning around, you make your way back down the hallway and towards the door. Slipping on your heels, you don’t close the door completely when you leave, as not to wake him.

Making your way down the apartment complex hallway, you still smell of the cigar smoke. The bourbon and the whisky. Like sex and longing. Like regret.

You’re afraid a shower won’t be enough to wash that away.

Sending a quick text to Hongjoong, you ask him to send you a car, this area of the city still entirely foreign to you.

When you make it out of the apartment building, it has begun to snow. The first of the season. You pay no mind, you feel cold enough already. And even as you stare down the street, waiting for the car to pick you up to take you back to your real life, your mind does not leave Yeosang.

You blink, and your eyes water for the first time in as long as you can recall. Funny, you thought you were immune to the trials of the job at this point, your plots no longer containing the power to phase you. Apparently, there is a line to this however, and you have managed to cross it.

Eventually, the car comes, a long and jet-black vehicle with tinted windows. When you settle into the back seat, the driver immediately sets the car in motion. You stare out your own window, eyes drifting up towards the top of the building, knowing that in one of those rooms Yeosang sleeps. Unaware.

You sigh.

You can only hope SMY doesn’t kill him when they discover where KQ found the floorplan.

~~~~~

thanks for reading!!

here are my ateez and skz masterlists for your convenience, and feel free to come chat with me about any of your thoughts if you enjoyed. i hope to see you around :3

#ficscafe #yeosang fanfiction #yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang fanfiction #kang yeosang fanfic #yeosang angst #yeosang smut #yeosang fluff #yeosang x reader #yeosang x y/n #yeosang x you #yeosang headcanons #yeosang suggestive #ateez fanfiction #ateez fanfic #ateez x reader #ateez headcanons #ateez smut #ateez angst #angst fluff #ateez suggestive #ateez gang au #yeosang oneshot #ateez oneshot #ateez enemies to lovers #yeosang enemies to lovers #yeosang ateez #yeosang #ateez #kpop fanfiction

[starrysvn]

married in vegas | kang yeosang

pairing: kang yeosang x fem!reader

genre: ex friends to lovers au, CEO au

synopsis: you dated kang yeosang in high school, making him your parent's worst nightmare. unfortunately for them, right now, he was your best chance at becoming your father's company's CEO.

warnings: fluff, d r a m a, a lil angst, smut (-18 DNI), unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it guys), drinking

word count: ~10k

author’s note: third installment of the married in vegas series is here! i hope you’ll like this one and don’t forget to check the other ones out c;

series masterlist | regular masterlist | navi

“Kang Yeosang I’m going to fucking kill you”

Storming in your family’s business rival's office first thing on Monday morning was not how you’d envisioned the start of the week. Actually, you would rather be sitting at a cafè nursing a warm coffee, but unfortunately life never went according to plan. Stepping out of the car in front of the building, you felt the eyes of the whole world on you.

And to top it all off, when you slammed the door to his office shut behind you, he simply turned around in his chair and welcomed you with a smug smile painted on his pretty lips and a fake air of surprise in his eyes. “What’s the matter, sweetie?”

Blood boiling, you stomped forward until you reached his desk. Yeosang sported a stupid smirk, one you wished you could just swipe off his face with a loud smack. But you had manners,

“Are you completely deranged!?”

Almost.

You could see he was trying his best to mask a laugh, and only raised a brow instead. “Whatever could you possibly mean?” only he knew perfectly what you meant, and his mocking of the situation did nothing but fuel your anger. Just who had he become in college?

“I mean you pissing off my father for the whole event last night and sending him into the ultimate spiral, which he took out on me over the phone the second he got home!”

Yeosang now sported a proud smile. You rolled your eyes as he leaned forwards and rested his chin on his hand.

“Well, I can see who you got that from”

“I’m serious about this!” you scoffed, not believing this was the first conversation you were having with him in years. “He’s already offered a merger to the Jeong’s company, thanks to you he’s going to marry me off in point two seconds!” you groaned, finally letting yourself plop down on a nearby chair.

The silence that settled was thick, you could almost hear the gears in Yeosang’s head turn. You knew him well enough to know that it meant he was up to no good.

The relationship you shared with him was one of a kind for sure. It dated back to high school, when you made everybody talk in hushed whispers as you strolled down the halls hand in hand. Everybody was aware of your families’ dislike for the other, you and Yeosang dating was nothing short of the hottest gossip of the century.

Everybody loved it.

And your parents hated it.

They had been rivals in business for at least two generations, your fathers were always at each other’s throats to try and one up the other. Both your family and his had tried, in vain, to tear you two apart. Nothing worked, of course, because you and him were faking it.

Nothing gave your teenage selves more exhilaration than pissing off your parents. With them not being around much and neglecting you, it was hard to get their attention. No amount of perfect grades and extra credits could do the trick; in their eyes, you were only dutifully doing your job. But having a significant other to distract you from acing your way through high school, well, that was something that could tick them off. That significant other being the child of your business rival...

You thrived off of the high of disobeying, breaking curfew, sneaking out and making people talk. You loved how everyone thinking of you as the modern-day Romeo and Juliet, finally getting to stay together, angered your parents beyond belief.

“An article just came out” Yeosang giggled from his spot on the floor. You two had sneaked to the roof for lunch, not really feeling like putting up too much of a show in the school’s cafeteria.

“Another one? It’s like the second of the week!” you laughed, taking a bite out of your sandwich and leaning over his shoulder to peep at his phone.

“The heir to the Kang’s company is yet again causing trouble with his Juliet: the couple of high-schoolers was caught at an arcade downtown over the weekend-”

“Stop!” you giggled, making him look away from his phone with a bemused smile. The silence that settled was welcomed and comfortable, the muffled sounds of the city below you serving as white noise.

“Don’t you ever get tired?” you asked then, feeling his eyes shift onto you. “I thought the worst they could do was the school paper, but real magazines? Just how much do they like to pry?”

Yeosang shrugged, understanding the feeling. No matter how hard you tried, you could never escape your families’ shadows. That’s why you made a deal to make the most out of it. When he offered you a simple pat on the shoulder, you shot him a grateful smile.

That, sadly, came to a halt when you were unwillingly shipped overseas for college. Admittedly, although you were reluctant at first, being away from them felt like a huge weight being lifted off your shoulders. There was nothing much you could do to escape your parents’ decision, and you were sure a part of you didn’t even want to fight it, after all, you had enjoyed the anonymity that came with being away from your family.

But if a weight had been lifted off your shoulders, one had settled over your heart; you came to miss Yeosang’s company. By then, you realized, you’d gotten used to seeing him every day in school and spending most of your free time with him. In the beginning, it was quite awkward, and you remembered having to try hard to even get a word out of him when you faked a date away from your fellow student’s eyes.

But as time went by, you started to appreciate his quiet but comfortable company, you felt as if he were the only one to understand, and over the years you started to consider him a friend. There were some things that only he understood, that you couldn’t run to your other friends for – those who enjoyed the type of life you felt trapped in.

That night you simply sent him a text, asking to meet at your usual spot. At this late hour there was no one at the park, just you and the far away sounds of the city. Your last day of high school had come and gone; you couldn’t even enjoy it because of the news you were given just as you stepped foot into your house. As soon as your father’s words sank in, you disappeared in your room for the whole afternoon, phone off and discarded somewhere.

The words echoed in your head as you mulled over them, laying down on your bed and staring at your blank ceiling. Your first thought had been to rebel against it, as per with every decision your parents made for you. Your second one was that finally you could escape them and all that came attached to your name, making the initial anger subside. And finally, you thought of Yeosang. Once you started though, you couldn’t stop; what would he say, if he’d care. Ultimately, just after texting him, if he’d be sorry you were leaving.

Because, with just thoughts of him swirling in your head, deep down you knew you’d be.

“I’m leaving” you whispered as soon as you heard him sit down on the swing beside you. Although it was late night, the air suddenly felt as heavy and hot as it was during the day. You didn’t dare look at him.

“My parents enrolled me in an American university, I didn’t stick around long enough to hear which one” you huffed, a quick, forlorn smile making its appearance on your lips. “I’m leaving late this summer”

It was quiet again for a little while, and when you turned to look at him, Yeosang was staring ahead, his hand gripping the swing’s chain tightly. “I’m sorry” you murmured finally.

“Why are you sorry?” You shrugged, looking away the moment his eyes found yours.

“You wanna go, don’t you? You’d be rambling on and on about how much you hate them and that they can go to hell for all you care, if you didn’t” there was a ghost of a smile on his face that you couldn’t quite place, just as you couldn’t the sadness in his voice. “And then you’d be plotting absurd ways to escape this”

When he looked at you, you kinda felt like crying, and you didn’t know why.

That night Yeosang walked you back home, hugging you goodbye and clinging onto you like he never wanted to let you go. You replayed the moment he held you, the closest he ever had, in your head until you fell asleep. You didn’t hear from him until the day you were leaving, a single text message lighting up your phone wishing you a safe flight.

The inevitable fallout that followed your distance pained you a little. Sometimes you wandered how he was doing, if things had gotten better for him, if he was still the same. If you ever crossed his mind, just like he did yours. Some nights your head got you thinking that maybe he didn’t value your friendship like you did his, and you got to wishing you had a true, valid excuse to call him. To ask him.

Because why would you call your fake high school sweetheart, when all that you shared was frustration and mutual understanding of the resentment of your respective families? Then you wondered about that one last hug, why had he held you like that?  

With time you stopped your conflicted wondering and started accepting that your paths had crossed and uncrossed.

But like muscle memory, calling up Yeosang was your immediate response to the mention of arranged marriage. Dialing his number whenever you wanted to vent about your parents making life-changing decisions about your own life, was like second nature. However, once you found yourself staring at his caller ID, you hesitated. You weren’t friends anymore; you didn’t know who he became while you were away.

Maybe he didn’t want to hear from you, maybe his parents had roped him into a marriage just like yours. Or maybe he had actually found someone. You didn’t want to impose. You didn’t want to turn his life upside down in case he’d found some sort of balance; staying out of the way was the least you could do.

So, like all the times you wanted to but didn’t, you hadn’t called.

You went on a few dates with the son of the CEO of the company your father wanted to merge with and stayed quiet. And while you didn't think much of it, unfortunately, your parents thought this newfound compliance of yours towards their wishes to be absolutely endearing. It was all they ever wanted from you, but never managed to get. If you had a dime for every time you’d heard the sentence “I knew some time away would clear your head”, you’d be even richer.

Despite granting their wishes, you stalled as much as possible. Marriage was the last thing on your mind. As you went on those dates, you were scurrying to make a plan, find an alternative. Clearly, it gave your parents the wrong impression.

That’s when Kang Yeosang, unbeknownst to you, decided to intervene. And thus, as if no time ever passed, throwing all of your doubts out the window, you stormed into his father’s company’s building, earning side eyes and surprised glances. Every ticking step of your heels was accompanied by a hushed whisper.

And now here you were, in his office, talking to him after years.

“Let’s get married” the simple words made you crash back into reality, taking your breath away and sending your heart plummeting down your stomach. All you could voice, though, was a strangled “what!?”

“Let’s get ma-”

“I understood perfectly the first time around, what the hell do you mean let’s get married?!” your eyes must’ve been blown out of your sockets for Yeosang to look at you so bemusedly.

“Exactly what it means” he asserted with a casual shrug, crossing his arms over his chest. You tsked at how nonchalantly he was proposing such an idea. “Our families would literally chase us down and chain us to them if we did” you reasoned.

“And what about it?” he lifted a brow, clearly challenging you to find a counter argument. “Yeosang…”

“C’mon, Y/N, let’s raise a little hell. It’s not like we didn’t before”

“We’re talking about marriage here, Yeosang, not dating and running around past curfew. This has implications, huge ones at that” but he just rolled his eyes, perfectly aware of what he was saying.

“Don’t tell me you really want to go about marrying Jeong now” those simple words caused ruckus in your stomach. Just how many people knew about this? How much did your father gloat about the merger of the century and your mother about the wedding of the year?

“You know about that?” the way your voice sounded small and helpless launched Yeosang back in time, when you would complain about your parents treating you like a puppet. He understood perfectly back then, just as he did now.

“Everybody does, Y/N” he didn’t want to be the one to break the news to you, but your parents made it look like a done deal. Yeosang wouldn't be surprised if it was.

“What I’m saying is that you’re about to be selected as CEO of your father’s company under condition that you marry his strongest ally, which is pretty unfair if you ask me” Yeosang said, making your mind push back thoughts of disgust towards this system in favor of listening to him. He leaned forward, elbows on the table and head resting on his hand. “But our fathers can’t see past their pride; they don’t realize that the two biggest companies right now are theirs”

“So by marrying you…” the mischievous glint in his eyes was familiar to you, the same one they had when he’d propose you two sneak out to go to the movies and then waited for you in his car in front of your house. The puzzle slowly begun to piece itself together in your head.

“You’d become your company’s CEO without having to marry Jeong, and all the press would suck up to you – and not your father – for successfully merging the two biggest companies on the market” he concluded, the cleanest smirk adorning his face. “That’s a pretty big fuck you to daddy if you ask me”

In the silence of the room, you tried to make sense of your jumbled thoughts.

Here’s what you knew: you wanted to become CEO of your father’s company. But you didn’t agree with having to marry someone in order to become it. What’s more, you didn’t want to marry a stranger. You also knew there was no other way.

You knew Yeosang, though. You two had done this before. You knew you shared the same frustration about your parents meddling with your lives, he was a friend. If you had to succumb one last time to your father’s wishes to get what you wanted, then you’d do it on your terms.

Your lips curved into a smirk as your let your eyes meet Yeosang’s. He was already looking at you expectantly. Why would he do this was the last question that crossed your mind, but you figured you’d find out sooner or later.

An idea slowly formed in your mind.

“I’m flying to Las Vegas for a conference next week” you said.

“What a coincidence” he winked.

And just like that, you felt pervaded by the same air of freedom that you breathed in as you ran down the school hallways hand in hand with Yeosang, the same rush that sneaking back into the house at ungodly hours after being with him brought you; it finally felt like you were holding your life in your hands again.

“Seonghwa, I need you to lie to my dad until I leave for the US” when you got back to your own office, you had immediately called in your assistant.

“What about?” not even concerned anymore, he simply took a seat across from you, a little smug smile on his face. “A little birdy told me you visited Kang’s building today” he wiggled his brows, making you huff in annoyance.

“You need to stop texting Hongjoong during work hours” you groaned, pinching the bridge of your nose. “It’s none of your business anyway, but if he ask where I'm headed, tell him it isn't Las Vegas”

"Doesn't he know you'll be attending KQ Tech's conference?"

With just a shake of your head, Seonghwa smirked knowingly. You didn’t worry too much though; you knew he would help in any way he could, even if it meant dealing with your mother in your place.

“I’ll try not to think too hard about why you and Kang both will be attending, then” he winked, getting up from his seat and walking up to the door. You looked at him dumbfounded. “H-how do you know about that?” you asked, surprised.

“Hongjoong” with one last laugh, he walked out, ignoring your calling after him to get back and tell him how many more people could know about this. Finally, you gave up, sighing as you slumped down on your chair, hoping your secret would be safe for a week.

When the day you were supposed to fly out to Las Vegas came, it started off alright. You had a nice shower – even though it was five in the morning – and a peaceful breakfast. After checking your suitcase one last time, you strolled down to your car in the silence of the early morning.

Then, your mom decided to call. Apparently, she caught wind of Yeosang’s presence at the conference. All the peacefulness you had gathered, was quick to shatter into a billion pieces. Assuring her time and time again that the reason why you'd be in the same city as him was not the conference, wasn't enough. It was like she could smell bullshit through the phone, so you gave up. Yet again, she was making sure you knew not to talk to him, or approach him, and that other business partners and rivals would be attending. You knew very well what that meant; think of how it’d look like if you talked to him when everyone knows of the merger – rumors would spread like wildfire, and we wouldn’t want that, now would we, honey?

Rolling your eyes as she made you swear to not even look in his direction, you insisted that you needed to hang up or you wouldn’t be allowed on the plane. Not true, of course, but as your car slowed down in front of the airport and you saw Yeosang standing there, dashing as you’d never seen him in his total black outfit, you didn’t think you would’ve been able to bear any more of her blabbing.

When he noticed you, he hurried over to help you with your suitcase. His hushed “morning” accompanied by a cheeky wink didn’t go unnoticed by you, and you could only thank fuck that you were wearing a mask to hide at least half of your shocked expression. You didn’t remember him being this upfront in high school.

“Yes, mom, I won’t talk to him, look at him, stand in his immediate vicinity or breathe his air, now I need to go” you groaned, pinching the bridge of your nose as Yeosang quietly chuckled. You glared at him, and he simply shook his head to hide a laugh, starting to walk to the entrance.

Feeling another wave of insufferable rambling coming, you decided to cut it off before she could finally talk your ear off. “Mom! I got it, no interactions with Kang Yeosang under absolutely no circumstances, I really have to go, bye” angrily hanging up the phone, you then carelessly threw it in you bag. You swore this woman lived to get on your last nerve.

Yeosang was just standing there, both your suitcases at his sides, and you could see his smile behind his mask. “Already breaking your promises, Y/L/N” he shook his head disapprovingly. “How disappointing”

It took about three seconds before you both started laughing, and again it felt like no time at all had passed. Like in front of you was still the same Yeosang who quietly distracted you in class when you mentioned you’d fought with your parents that same morning. Like the Yeosang you knew.

“Should we go?” you asked, shaking that image from your mind. He nodded, walking behind you, still carrying both suitcases.

When you found out that your seat was right beside his, you looked at him pointedly. He shrugged saying that “it’s not my fault fate decided we share this thirteen hours side by side, love” and simply plopping down on his seat. Eyes wide, you huffed, speechless, before sitting down as well.

The flight ahead was a long one, so you hoped you could fall asleep for most of it. You knew your thoughts would run wild if you let them, and you didn’t want to change your mind. As big of a step this was, it was the only way you could, at least in part, be the master of your own destiny.

Despite your dreams of marrying for love being trampled on all your life, a small part of you had always hoped you’d find a way out. That somehow, there was a way in which one aspect of your life could still be for you and not for them.

Yeosang’s hand came to rest just above your knee, halting the nervous bouncing of your leg. His eyes held worry in them but also understanding. After all, he was sacrificing a lot too.

“We can find a way around this, you know that, right?” his voice was soft, and you had to admit your heart skipped a beat. “We don’t have to do this if-”

“I know, but it’s alright” your mom’s words echoed in your mind, and the more they did, the less you doubted your decision to be on this plane. “They set a date” you whispered. “I don’t want to give them the satisfaction of controlling another aspect of my life”

Yeosang nodded, eyes suddenly dark. He didn’t speak much after that, if only to argue that “Twilight is just bad, stop calling it a classic” when you suggested to watch a movie to kill some time. You heard the smirk in his voice when he said that and played the movie just to spite him. Yeosang cackled, dutifully watching the movie – and the majority of the sequels – for the rest of the flight.

When you landed, a horrible kink in your neck reminded you of how you’d fallen asleep on his shoulder, with his cheek gently resting against the top of your head. Reminder of the fact was also the sweet, old lady that sat beside you on the plane – who wished you and Yeosang a wonderful time in Vegas, a knowing smile on her lips.

And if you had been too taken aback by her words to respond, then Yeosang hadn’t, thanking her and immediately after taking your hand in his to drag you to baggage claim.

“So, when are we getting married?”

At first the silence at the table had been a little awkward, and the small talk didn’t help either, but after a little while – and a few glasses of wine – it had gotten better. For the first time in your life, you were having trouble staying focused on what Yeosang was saying, or what you were saying for that matter. Admittedly, he had always been cute, but he had grown to be distractingly handsome. And you couldn’t help but dare to look at him twice, tracing with your eyes his sculpture-like features before remembering you were supposed to pay attention.

But after all the catching up was done, and he had made you laugh like you hadn’t in a while, the question had slipped out almost unintentionally.

You could see Yeosang almost choke on his wine, making you hide your amused smile. He cleared his voice, putting down his glass. “I guess anytime before the conference? Why, eager to become Mrs. Kang?”

And with a raise of brow, seemingly recovering flawlessly from his previous shock, he made you a little dizzy. Maybe it was the alcohol. Definitely. Not the prospect of actually becoming his wife.

“More like eager to stop getting texts from my mother about wedding dress fittings” you rolled your eyes, pushing aside those fluttering feelings.

Truth was, she was being quite restless about it, pushing you more and more with each message and appointment added to your calendar. You figured it was her way of reminding you that up until now, you didn’t have any sort of “rebellious tantrums” – like she called them – unlike you used to, and it wasn’t time to start having any. For months you did what you were told, and maybe the fact that you were away, let alone in the same place as Kang Yeosang, had her on edge.

If she only knew, you thought.

You didn’t want any of this, and she was lucky you couldn’t exactly yell at her over the phone that you weren’t getting married to that idiotic, daddy’s boy they were trying so hard to saddle you with.

Perhaps Yeosang noticed how you got quiet all of a sudden, eyes downcast on the glass your hands were playing with, or realized how actually taxing this had been for you to handle; so then, you shouldn’t have been surprised when he muttered a “let’s go”.

“What?” your head snapped up in his direction.

“Let’s go get married, the sooner we do it, the sooner we can register it” he offered you his hand, which you took without hesitation. Yeosang didn’t question when you dragged him to the gift shop of the hotel. Though he looked around a little lost, hand still in yours, as you snooped through the aisles.

“I don’t think they’re going to marry us here” he humored, making you stop dead in your tracks. You turned around, looking at him with an ironic smile. “No shit Sherlock, I just need to do something” he furrowed his brows in confusion, but quietly followed along. At first.

“How long is it going to take?” he asked yet again, confused as to why you were still looking around and not picking up anything. It was reaching minute ten of wandering around and he was growing perplexed with each passing second.

“It’d take less if you stopped complaining and started helping”

“I don’t even know why we’re in here!” Yeosang protested.

“I need something blue” you simply shrugged, realization sparking up his eyes. You kept on looking around, until finally he tapped on your shoulder. When you turned, Yeosang was standing there, holding a blue t-shirt with the most horrendous print on it that read “I went to Las Vegas and all I got was this lousy t-shirt”.

“If you want, I’ll wear the one that has “it’s my 65th birthday and I’m spending it in Vegas” on it” he offered, barely holding back a laugh. “It’s the only other blue one in my size” You scoffed, prompting him to absolutely lose it. You didn’t remember his laugh being so contagious, nor this wholesome.

“This is ridiculous, but alright” you finally allowed, wiping a tear.

Once paid, you finally ventured to downtown Las Vegas, amazed by the livelihood of the streets, the bright lights, and the number of impersonators on the streets. Arms linked as you walked, you passed a few chapels, none catching your eye. You had to drag Yeosang away from each and every Elvis impersonator inviting you to their chapel; he claimed it’d be funny to get married by him, you thought otherwise.

In the end, you settled on just entering the next one you saw. To your dismay, and his giddiness, the officiant was none other than Elvis.

(“The things I’d give to see our parents’ faces seeing us getting married by a fucking Elvis impersonator” he chuckled amusedly. Suddenly his idea didn’t seem as bad as it did before.)

As you were signing the papers, Yeosang tugged you aside.

“Figured this could be your something borrowed” he slipped one of his rings into your hand. You furrowed your brows, looking up at him confused. He was sporting a faint blush on his cheeks and was carefully avoiding your eyes. “You mentioned that you only missed the something borrowed, so I figured...” his voice trailed off, a hand going to scratch the back of his neck.

“Thanks” you were quick to reassure him. As you looked into his warm eyes, your voice faltered a little, and he finally looked at you. Yeosang had an air of giddiness surrounding him, one you couldn’t quite place. Maybe it was his strange obsession with Elvis impersonators. When he quickly squeezed your hand, you knew you were doing the right thing.

“Ready to get married?” before the doors to the actual chapel, he offered you his arm. You took it. “As I’ll ever be”

When the next morning you woke up and saw the thin wedding band on your finger, you smiled. Your smile only got wider when you read one of your mother’s texts.

We’re very proud of you for going through with this.

You laughed. A hearty, genuinely amused laugh. Looking down, you saw that you were wearing the atrocious blue shirt and laughed a little harder. You’d done it.

“What are you so happy about?” you almost screamed as Yeosang emerged from a mountain of blankets, peeping his equally horrendous blue shirt on him. You turned your phone around, letting him see the text and watching as an equally amused grin adorned his lips. “Well, I bet she is, don’t you think, Mrs. Kang?”

The second the words left his mouth you were left breathless for a second. Yeosang was sitting there, hair a mess on his head, barely awake with sleep in his eyes and the prettiest smile on his face, making your stomach twist and turn with knots of unknown emotion.

Maybe your brain was short circuiting – you’d definitely blame this on lack of sleep later – but he didn’t seem to protest when you crashed into his chest, arms flying around his neck and holding him close. It took only a few seconds before his arms snaked around your waist, tugging you closer.

“Thank you” you mumbled in the crook of his neck. You wanted to say so much more, but you couldn’t quite put into words how much it meant to you that Yeosang offered to help you like this. You did wonder why he would do this, but you still didn’t know how to ask.

He only held you closer, before letting you go.

It was silent for a second, the more you looked at Yeosang, the more you felt at a loss for words. The air wasn’t uncomfortable, but it did feel like something shifted, making it a little harder to breathe anyway.

“Why are you in my bed?” you suddenly asked, finally looking at him. Yeosang looked a little alarmed at first, eyes wide, and it took a moment to remember.

You didn’t quite know how you ended up wearing a little white veil on your head, or why you were currently dancing on a table, but it sure felt fun. The most fun you’d had in a while. It became even more fun when you dragged a buzzed Yeosang on top of the table with you.

“Give it up for my husband!” you yelled as he stumbled close to you, an arm still carefully wrapped around your waist. The crowd of drunken patrons of the club cheered loudly, making you laugh. When you looked at Yeosang you found him hiding his face behind his free hand, but smiley, nonetheless.

He wasn’t as drunk as you, and it didn’t take long for him to convince you to step down. As he led you to a less crowded area, hand resting on the small of your back, you think you complained about him being no fun a few times.

It was only when you came to a stop that you turned around to look at him in the eyes. Whatever you wanted to say next, however, was drowned out by the DJ's voice.

“Everybody, I’ve just been told there’s a couple of newlyweds in the crowd! So, upon request from the bride’s best friend Sasha, we’re going to slow it down for a little bit. This one’s for you guys, congratulations!”

You looked at Yeosang shocked; a huge, incredulous smile making your mouth hang open in surprise. He just laughed as the first notes of I Can’t Help Falling in Love started playing. You offered him a hand, which he took and used to pull you flush against him, arms snaking around your waist. You let yours drape around his neck, starting to sway.

“Who the fuck is Sasha, by the way?” he asked, making you giggle.

“I met her in the toilets, we’re best friends now” Yeosang scoffed, and you playfully smacked the back of his head.

Neither of you said much, and you took a moment to drink in how ethereal he looked in the lights surrounding you. The first few buttons of his white shirt were undone, his collarbones peeping out. When you looked up to him, you knew you’d been caught staring. You didn’t think you cared.

Yeosang looked just the littlest bit bashful, but you caught a smug smile fleeting from his lips. Your eyes lingered there, perhaps a second too long, and you didn’t see it coming when he kissed you. It was as if sparks started flying, making you dizzier than the alcohol had. He tasted sweet like the drink you made him try, making you want more.

Only when you felt like your lungs were about to burn, you broke away – breaths mingling, and barely an inch apart.

“Promise me it’ll be like high school” you found yourself saying, unable to hold your tongue, hoping he’d catch it over the song fading out. “I really did miss you when I left” in the dim lights of the club, you couldn’t make out the way he looked at you, but you knew it made your heart swell a little.

“I promise” he said, his lips brushing against yours, before he kissed you again.

Yeosang cleared his voice, you noticed how his fingers were playing with his wedding band.

“You were pretty drunk, and asked me to stay” he shrugged, throwing a smile your way. You just nodded, awkwardly smiling back. He didn’t think you remembered.

“Thanks for making sure I didn’t do anything too stupid” you sighed. “And for staying”

Yeosang nodded, starting to get off the bed. You watched him go, saying you’d meet him at breakfast so you could talk about the details of registering the marriage as soon as you got back. You preferred to not think about why the way he scurried out of your room left you with a sour taste in your mouth.

The next day, after you spent the rest of the day prior awkwardly dancing around Yeosang, you woke up with your stomach twisted in anxious knots. It was the day of the conference. None of the attendees knew of your wedding, and its implications, but they’d care soon enough. Especially business partners and rivals. You didn’t know why you felt this nervous about a conference that you really didn’t need to attend if not to represent your father’s company.

Maybe it was the thought of having to deal with slimy, ignorant old men who thought women didn’t really have a place in businesses like these. The after-conference small talk with champagne and finger food buffets were always the most dreaded parts of events for you.

Countless hours spent trying to prove your intelligence and passion to people who only really saw you as an entitled daddy’s daughter, always left you tired and angry, no matter how hard you tried to not let it get to you.

Or, maybe, it was that you were keeping a huge secret from everyone in the room, and you were terribly afraid they’d find out just by looking at you.

Either way, your buzzing nerves didn’t do much to help the awkward tension between you and Yeosang. You two quietly had breakfast together, before sharing a silent ride to the hotel hosting the conference.

“See you on the other side” he joked anyway, before walking in. “Remember, don’t breathe my air!” echoing you mother’s words, he threw you one last wink and disappeared behind the hall doors. You scoffed a laugh, before walking in yourself.

As you did every time you had to attend these events, you gave yourself only and hour to talk to people. It was all you could take before inevitably, after the umpteenth jab or backhanded compliment thrown at you, you’d cuss someone out.

So, when the conference ended, you immediately set off to stand as near to the exit as possible with a flute of champagne in your hand. From time to time, you’d catch Yeosang’s eyes in the crowd, before swiftly looking away. It wasn’t as bad as you thought, only getting uncomfortable when your father’s business partners came up to you with a knowing glint in their eyes.

As someone mentioned the merger of the year for at least the fifth time, you almost cried tears of joy when your eyes fell on your watch. Only ten minutes left. A familiar head of hair was also making his way towards the exit doors as he talked to someone.

You politely slipped out of the circle that formed around you, not really caring about the harm to your reputation if somebody saw you walk out with Yeosang. They had a bigger storm coming.

“Miss Y/L/N!” you stopped dead in your tracks.

Well, shit.

“Mr. Jeong” you smiled curtly, turning around.

“Leaving already?” everything about this man irked you, and it wasn’t only because he was supposed to become your father-in-law. “I thought you graced these events with an hour of your time” his tone laced with badly hidden sarcasm.

“Unfortunately, I have to get to the airport in time, I have to get home as soon as possible” used to lying through your teeth, it sounded like the truth. Mr. Jeong nodded, muttering about understanding perfectly and guessing “work can wait when you have to try on wedding dresses”.

You scoffed, feeling angrier as the seconds ticked by. About an hour of allusions like this one had you ready to quite literally spit fire, but you needed to save face.

“I wouldn’t neglect work for something that trivial” you didn’t think the grip you had on your flute could get any tighter than it was, until he put a hand on your upper arm. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to get…”

“I know you wouldn’t” he cut you off, sounding exactly like he was saying the opposite of what he meant. “I just had to make sure work was still a priority, you know, since you’ll be marrying my-”

“Hands off my wife” a chill ran down your spine, hearing Yeosang saying the dreaded words with a voice so low and threatening. You almost didn’t even recognize it, not until his familiar hand grasped yours and pulled you to him.

Mr. Jeong drew back, realization dawning in his eyes as your heart fell to your stomach. No doubt he’d call your father in the next five minutes. This wasn’t exactly how you’d planned things to go. Fighting the urge to roll your eyes, you took a deep breath.

“Your wife, huh?” he raised a brow, repeating the words as to digest the new piece of information. As the seconds ticked by, and his eyes bounced between you and Yeosang, he seemed to realize the man holding you close was not cracking some poorly executed joke, and that his chance at a merger with one of the biggest companies on the market had been taken away from him. His eyes fell on your rings.

“I’m sorry Mr. Jeong” you started, absolutely fuming and unwilling to let anyone talk over you again. You took a step towards him. Yeosang seemed reluctant to let go of you but did anyway. “But the conditions for me to become CEO were to bring about a successful merger with the strongest ally my company could afford to have” you smiled sweetly, but your voice couldn’t have been icier.

“And since I take my job seriously, I know that Mr. Kang’s is” you saw anger flash in his eyes, but before he could speak another word, you were already turning around. “Now you’ll really have to excuse me” you caught Yeosang’s hand again, dragging him out of the hall.

You didn’t stop walking, not as you felt everyone’s eyes on the two of you, not even when surprised murmurs made their way through the hall and followed you out of it. You didn’t stop until you got to your car, a little out of breath from the way you speed walked there in heels, seemingly dragging a grown man behind you.

Another silent car ride later, Yeosang was awfully quiet as he watched you go round the room in circles, breathing heavily. He knew what was about to come, but never in a million years he would’ve guessed to be the subject of your ire. So, when you stopped walking and finally turned to face him, he braced for impact.

“What the fuck was that?” you let your arms drop down to your sides as you asked. “We agreed on keeping this to ourselves until we got back” you sighed, strangely your voice was lacking the angry bite it had before, sounding a little desperate instead. “Now everyone’s going to know in no time!”

“I’m sorry, I just…” Yeosang let himself fall seated on the edge of the bed. “I don’t know what came over me, he was just so close, talking down to you like you were just a fucking pawn in their game. I couldn’t…” he sighed, biting back whatever he had to add.

Your phone started ringing a second after, your father's name shining bright on the screen. You laughed bitterly, waiting for it to stop and turning it off before he could call again.

“Well, you claiming your stake on me like that didn’t feel too great either, you know?” you ran your hands through your hair, his words replaying in your head over and over.

“What was I supposed to do then, let him talk to you like that?” his voice was uncharacteristically loud and harsh, making you even more frustrated for completely missing your point.

“I could’ve handled it on my own, I always do!” you pushed back, raising your voice as well.

The both of you were breathing hard, looking at each other, before Yeosang got up from his spot, walking over to you. His eyes were unreadable, different from how you remembered not being able to understand what they were concealing. Back then, they didn’t pull you in like they were doing right now.

“I’m sorry” he was the first one to relent, his eyes looking past you now. You could only sigh, it was a done deal now, there was nothing you could do. “It’s alright”

Yeosang looked like he had something to say but didn’t quite know how to. There was a pregnant silence hanging over the room, somehow you were scrambling to find something to say and coming up empty handed. When you finally found his eyes again, only one question came to mind.

“Why?” it slipped past your lips before you could stop yourself, and you watched as Yeosang furrowed his brow, puzzled. “Why did you offer to marry me?”

“I-” he exhaled, mumbling something under his breath. “Helping a friend?” it sounded like a question, and you scoffed. “You don’t go around offering to marry a friend you haven’t seen or talked to in four years”

Head hanging low, Yeosang avoided your gaze once again. You took a tentative step forward, searching for his eyes until you finally found them. They were looking nothing like they did just minutes earlier, but they still made your breath catch.

“Y/N, I…” he was so close that you felt like your brain was short circuiting, eyes falling to his lips for a split second. You didn't know what came over you when you spoke next.

“I just-”

“Kiss me” you recognized the breathiness of your voice, its neediness too. Yeosang’s eyes flashed with surprise for a mere second, and didn’t waste a second to grant your wish. His fingers ghosted down your skin, leaving goosebumps in their wake. He ran them softly down the line of your jaw, your neck and cascade down your arm until he intertwined them with yours. His other hand pulled you flush against him by the waist, your own arms wrapped around his neck.

The kiss was nothing like the one you shared in the club; it started off tentative but quickly grew hungrier as Yeosang let his tongue deliberately explore your mouth. You softly pulled at his hair to bring him impossibly closer, a quiet groan leaving his mouth.

When you finally came up for air, it was only for a moment, before you crashed your lips against his again. Slowly, you started making your way towards the bed, until you felt him bump into it. Yeosang pulled you down with him, maneuvering you until he was hovering over you. When you felt him start to pull back, you let him, worry shooting through you for a split second. He gently rested his forehead against yours, breaths mingling, before your eyes met.

“Tell me what you want” he murmured, a little breathless. Throwing all doubts out the window you pulled him down, smiling in the kiss when he let out a surprised sound. Winding your arms around his neck, you kissed him harder, shifting your legs so he could fit in between them. Yeosang sighed against your mouth, giving you time to catch your breath as his kisses made their way down your throat. He sucked softly enough not to leave any marks, but teasingly enough to make your head light.

Slowly undoing the buttons of your blouse, Yeosang left a wet kiss on every inch of skin that he uncovered. “This what you wanted, mh?” he asked before crashing his lips against yours again, you answered by rolling your hips into his. “Fuck” he let out under his breath, finally doing away with your shirt. Mind spinning, you couldn’t help a wanton moan from escaping your lips when he cupped your breast with one hand, playing with the nipple over the soft fabric of your bralette.

Finally, finally, he undid the clasp and threw it away somewhere, and one by one all of your clothes ended up discarded on the floor. “You’re so beautiful” he breathed, not wasting another second in latching his lips on your hardened nipple, a breathy moan escaping your lips. It seemed to dawn on you right then what was going on, and through the haze clouding your mind, you brought his face up to yours. You kissed him softly, letting your hands travel across his chest, down his sculpted torso, until they reached the waistband of his boxers.

Yeosang held his breath for just a second when he heard you whine something along the lines of “need you” as you stroked him over them. He caught your hand in his, bringing it up over your head, before kissing you hard. “Perfect” he mumbled, coming up for air, taking a look at your naked figure and making you shiver under his gaze. You didn’t think anyone had ever looked at you like that; like he so desperately wanted, needed, you he’d do anything to have you. It made your heart flutter, and you didn’t have time to think about why you wanted him all over you, to have his closeness overwhelm you in the best way possible. Each kiss, each deliberate touch of his fingers against you core set you aflame and sent you reeling, head lost in clouds of cotton.

“Yeosang” you moaned when you felt him slowly push into you. His pace was slow, driving you crazy and building your high steadily. Yeosang drunk all of your whimpers and moans with open mouthed kisses, and only then you noticed how he was clinging to your body; you noticed in the way his grip on you grew tighter, how he was fully pressed against you with no intention to pull away.

You held him too, your hands traveling from his biceps up into his soft strands of hair, back down to gripping his shoulders and no doubt leaving behind half-moons on his skin. “Mine” he mumbled in the crook of your neck, trailing his lips against your skin. “Say you’re mine, please” his voice broke the slightest bit, making your breath catch. “Yours” the affirmation flew out your mouth without hesitation, soft and slow. Yeosang picked up his pace, your legs pulled him even closer, rolling your hips to match his thrusts. It felt like seeing stars, spinning faster and faster towards your climax. “Yeo, so close” you weren’t making sense, lost in him, feeling him all around. With one last perfectly angled thrust, his name fell from your lips loudly, your high hitting you hard.  

Still shaking, you felt Yeosang slip out of you seconds later and breathlessly groan into your neck, coming on your stomach. You heard nothing but your shaky pants, until you felt him quietly slip away, only to return moments later to clean you up gently.

Yeosang looked a little hesitant to come any closer to you, opting to just lie down beside you. He only seemed to relax when you turned on your side to face him, letting your arm softly drape over his torso and over the blanket. Just then he dared to pull you closer, placing a feathery kiss on the top of your head.

“I wanted to tell you, that night at the park” he finally spoke after what felt like centuries. “But I couldn’t. I convinced myself that it wasn’t fair to you and I’d be able to forget you… I’ve tried to forget you. I’ve never tried so hard in my life. But it's impossible. It’s simply not possible for me to stop thinking about you”

He was staring at the ceiling while speaking, and you noticed his finger anxiously drawing patterns on the top of your hand. “Yeosang, what are you-” looking up at him, you stopped speaking when his earnest eyes set on yours.

“I’m saying that I’m a selfish idiot who fell in love with you, but never had the balls to tell you, and took a chance when he saw it” he sighed, letting his head fall back onto the mattress. “That I offered to marry you because I’ve been in love with you since you first said hi to me, and I couldn’t bear to see you with someone else”

You were left speechless by his words and let them hang in the air for long enough to see Yeosang to start sitting up, away from you, and gather his clothes. You still didn’t dare to say anything – too busy trying to make sense of the way your head was spinning, and your heart was pounding furiously in your chest – when he turned to look at you, now wearing the same clothes as earlier.

“The other night, at the club” he swallowed, eyes set on the floor. “You asked me to promise that we’d be like in high school”

“I remember” Yeosang’s head snapped up, looking at you surprised, before nodding.

“I intend to keep that promise” you saw it in his eyes, the hurt your silence caused, but you really couldn’t find the words to say – you just knew you wanted to scream at him not to leave, that you weren’t regretting anything that had happened thus far. But the words got stuck in your throat, and it was hard to swallow the emotion that was making it a little hard to breathe.

So, you just nodded, seeing Yeosang nodding back before starting to make his way out of the room. Just when you heard the door open, you called after him. Stumbling through the room, now wearing your horrendous blue Las Vegas shirt, you found him standing at the threshold.

“I-” you sighed, determination shaking a little under his gaze. “I care about you, a lot. And I don’t, I won’t ever, regret this” you struggled through the confusion you were feeling, barely able to pick out the right words to express the only thing you felt with absolute certainty.

Yeosang’s eyes softened a little, making your heart feel lighter.

“I’ll see you tomorrow” he simply mumbled, offering you a meek smile, before walking to his room.

Left alone in yours, you made your way to bed, still feeling him all around, and feeling like crying again. So you did.

The moment you landed back home, you knew you couldn’t keep your phone off any longer. Both you and Yeosang had for the sake of your peace, but it was time to face the music. No doubt it was going to be the longest day of your life.

The morning after the night you slept together, you barely shared a word, and the flight was silent too. Yeosang seemed a little less tense than the night before, but you were a bundle of nerves. You still needed to decide if it was because of the complicated feelings he’d sparked in you, or the fact that you needed to face your parents.

The number of missed calls and texts you saw on both your phones made you cringe at the prospect of having this dreaded conversation. Not even Seonghwa’s angry comments to the tabloid articles he’d sent you made you smile, unlike they usually would. But what did, and what made you even angrier, was one new piece of information he forwarded you.

Yeosang’s driver finally pulled up to your father's company. You could hear a pin drop in the silence that fell when you and Yeosang entered the building, and you could also feel the looks thrown your way as you walked to your office. It didn’t really help that Yeosang’s hand was gently resting on the small of your back.

You didn’t shake it off, though, not even when you finally entered the office and saw the four faces you oh so dreaded seeing.

“Have you completely lost your mind?!” was the first thing your father said to you, harsh and angry – sentiments reflected in your mother's eyes. “You’ve crossed a line, Y/N” pointing a finger at you, but you cut him off before he could add anything.

“I don’t think I did” you shrugged, taking a step forward. “Actually, I think I did exactly what was asked of me” you crossed your arms, waiting for the inevitable rebuttal.

“You’ve gone too far; do you not think of the consequences of your actions? Are you that clueless about your own job?” you scoffed at your father’s words, no doubt enraging him further. “Do you spite us so much?” you mother added fuel to the fire, looking at Yeosang like he was the source of all evil. You felt rage bubbling inside of you, and took a step in front of him, as if to shield him from her gaze.

“Enough!” you noticed how the Kang’s hadn’t spoken yet, having an inkling as to why. “It was your own conditions for me to step-in in your place that brought this about”

“I wanted to make a successful merger-”

“Oh, for the love of god, you just wanted me to marry whoever you saw fittest to your interests!” you roared, shutting him up. “And even then, it would’ve been the worst possible deal you could’ve done. Did you even know that Jeong was going to use you to save his company from debt?”

“And you knew” Yeosang stepped in, talking to his parents. “You knew perfectly well what the merger with Jeong meant and tried your absolute best to keep me from knowing.”

“We were just trying to keep you from making irrational decisions, which you did-”

“Don't act like you're sorry I brought the best ally you could get just because you're too proud to admit it” he sounded cold, matter of factly.

“We would never stoop so low to-” Yeosang wasn't having any of what his father was about to say.

“For fuck's sake, what is your problem in seeing that this is the best possible outcome for everyone!?”

Your fathers scoffed, almost comically at the same time, outraged for two absolutely different reasons. Mr. Kang was afraid if Yeosang found out, he’d do exactly what he did. Your father, on the other hand, was just mad he didn’t see what he was about to do to his company, and that you did.

“I think it’s time you resign” you turned to yours, seeing anger flash in his eyes. “A CEO that doesn’t even recognize he’s about to make a horrible deal is no good for the company. Imagine what people would say if they knew”

“Don’t you dare speak to your father like that” your mother sounded outraged. “He was only doing what’s best for everyone!”

“Don’t come at me with that bullshit! Do you even know how ridiculous you sound right now?” you exploded, pointing your finger, as she gasped a little. “He was about to marry me off to someone a brink away from bankruptcy only to spite me and keep me from the man that I love, at the cost of ruining himself”

Yeosang took a step closer to you, unknowingly giving you the strength to twist the knife some more.

“He doesn’t care, no… you all never cared” you looked at each of them in the eyes. “Be thankful we not only brought about the merger you only dared to dream of,” finally, your gaze fell on your father. “but I saved you, too. I expect your resignation letter as soon as tomorrow, and I would also appreciate it if you stayed out of the way during the transition”

You turned around, taking Yeosang’s hand in yours and dragging him out of the building, this time unconcerned with the looks thrown your way and with a strange sense of victory bubbling inside of you. You didn’t stop until you were outside and a little way down the street, when Yeosang pulled at your hand and made you face him.

He was sporting a giddy smile, eyes lit up with happiness. There was a silent question in yours, but you just smiled a little wider at the thought of finally word vomiting all that you’d been thinking to your parents.

“I’m very proud of how you handled that” Yeosang started, stepping closer to you. Only then you noticed that he still hadn’t let go of your hand and was now soothingly rubbing his thumb over your knuckles. He stopped when he got to your ring finger, toying a little with the wedding band sitting there. “The man that you love, huh?”

Your heart sped up a little, and you rolled your eyes at the teasing glint in his, feeling hot under his tender gaze.

“Well, I was just saying the truth” you shrugged, noticing how he suddenly got serious. “I do love you. You don’t know how many nights I wished I had an excuse to call you, to hear your voice. You never left my mind, your corner in my heart is well established, Yeosang. I’m sorry it took this long to realize”

You brought a hand up to cup his cheek, heart swelling when he leaned against it. Yeosang’s gentle fingers wrapped around your wrist, thumb caressing the skin of the back of your hand. His eyes were so soft and full of adoration that you thought you might combust if he looked at you any longer, so you leaned in to catch his lips with yours.

You had kissed hungrily and longingly before, but now it felt like coming home. You welcomed the warmth that pervaded you as he kissed you a little deeper, pushing you flush against his chest, finally feeling like you found your place with him.

#kang yeosang #ateez kang yeosang #ateez yeosang #yeosang ateez #kang yeosang ateez #kang yeosang x y/n #kang yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang fluff #kang yeosang smut #kang yeosang angst #kang yeosang imagines #kang yeosang x reader #ateez #ateez fluff #ateez fanfic #ateez fic #ateez drabbles #kpop fic #ateez angst #ateez smut #fluff #smut #angst

[bteezxyewriter12]

Admire

Pairing- Yeosang x Named Reader

Word count- 8k

Includes- Fluff, secret admirer, fingering, pussy eating, cum eating, missionary, slight dirty talk, multiple orgasms

Tag List- @mingtina @jaxminnie @yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa

@yeosxxx @seokwoosmole @jjongsbebe @wisejudgedragonhairdo @meowmeowminnie @woo-stars @borntowalkaway @usagionthered @san-realblkwife @seonghwasstar @jejeyeppeo @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @prayerofthehaim @realisticnotes @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny @stephy-nicole13

Gif Credit- woochwe

Masterlists- check out for more fics

📝Masterlists 📝ATEEZ Masterlist 📝Yeosang Masterlist

J POV

"So valentine's day is coming up", Yeosang teases

I pause the movie we're watching and turn to glare at him

He really wants to do this?

He finally is able to hang out with me after ATEEZ promotions ended and he wants to piss me off?

Fine

"Oh wow, you can read a calendar. Congratulations", I grumble

He laughs, "Got a date this year?"

He's really pushing my buttons

I've never had a valentine or even a boyfriend

I've never kissed anyone or had sex

I've never held a guy's hand

I'm not like him

I'm not confident, beautiful or friendly

He has his pick of thousands of girls who throw themselves at him

It's easy for him to get a date or a one night stand

As for me, ever since I was a kid, I was the ugly friend

Yeosang is the only guy I can speak to and that's because we've been best friends since infanthood

Around other guys I'm shy, stuttering, my face is constantly red and I'm awkward

A total fucking dork that loves video games, books, Pokemon and dungeons and dragons

I can't even talk to the ATEEZ members and I've known them for five years

"What do you think?", I snap

"C'mon Jo, you need to get a date sometime"

No I don't

I've given up

Out of my group of girls friends, I'm the unattractive one

In school, no one ever wanted to date me, often asking one of my friends out

The guys I liked liked my friends instead of me

My friends tried to talk to guys for me, hyping me up but the guy always rejected going out with me

And my friends are beautiful, Yeosang included so I've always felt so ugly

It's not their fault but mine

So I've given up on finding a guy

Especially since the guy I want is him

I'm not touching that with a ten foot pole and I will go to the grave with that secret

To be able to be around him and speak to him, I push away the feelings, lock it in a box inside me and shove it away

"Why are you giving me a fucking hard time Yeo? You know I can't talk to guys and you know no one wants me anyway"

"That's not true", he says to which I snort

"Stop fucking with me. No one likes the way I look and no one knows my personality because I'm catatonic around guys. So spare me"

"Well maybe you should try dressing differently"

Not this shit again

Ever since he joined ATEEZ, Yeosang is so into fashion and he's constantly trying to give me advice or take me shopping

It sounds like he's being an ass but he's not

He's really trying to help me

But I refuse to change the way I am

If someone wants me, I'm not going to pretend to be someone else

"Maybe not wear only tshirts and sweatpants. Maybe wear your hair down sometimes. Maybe put some makeup on. Maybe get some contacts"

No

I tried putting eyeliner on once and I almost took an eye out

I tried contacts and I couldn't get them in at the optical store

I kept stabbing myself in the eye with my finger and any time I got the contact in, I blinked and it fell out

I'm sticking with my glasses

I hate my hair in my face so I always wear it in a ponytail or bun

It's long but I'm scared to cut it because I've never had short hair before and I'm afraid it's gonna look stupid on me

So hair up it is

And as for my clothes I like slightly baggy tshirts to hide my big boobs and sweatpants are the most comfortable

I hate dresses, jeans that are too tight and tighter shirts show my boobs and dirty guys always say nasty shit to me

I'm not dealing with that

"No Yeo. I'm not gonna pretend to be something I'm not. If a guy wants me they get me how I am. It just so happens no one wants me."

"But-"

"No buts Yeo. Just stop talking about it. I'm destined to be alone and I'm fine with it", I tell him, lying through my teeth

Of course I want a boyfriend

I want someone who loves me, I want to be in a relationship, I want to have sex, I want to get married, I want kids

But right now I don't think it's in the cards and it may not be in the future either

I try to not think about it

"Jo-"

"What about you?", I interrupt, "Do you have a date?"

I want to stop talking about me

Better yet I want to get back to the movie

He smirks and that tells me that yeah he does

"Yeah"

"Oh. Nice. Is it the makeup artist you were telling me about?"

A few weeks ago he was telling me how pretty this girl is, that he likes her personality and was thinking about asking her out

My heart deflated a little but I'm happy for him

I'll always support him in anything and as long as he's happy I'm good

"No. A new girl"

"New girl? Where'd you meet her?", I ask, ignoring the pain in my chest

"At a fan meet"

"Is she....a fan?", I ask, surprised

He always said he'd never date a fan because they only knew the idol him and wanted him only based on that

He'd fuck them yeah but date no

I guess the right girl can make things change

"Yeah, she's a fan"

Fucking lucky bitch

"How'd you get her number?"

I know security is serious during these fan meets

After all, a crazy sasaeng could show up with the intention to hurt the idols

"Had her write it on a post it. Told her I'd text her", he explains, "I did, we talked for a few weeks and we have a date on valentine's day"

Yeah she's so fucking lucky

"Well that's great", I answer, fake smile plastered to my face, "I hope it all works out for you"

He nods, "Me too"

After a minute of silence, I say, "Can we get back to the movie?"

He nods, "Yeah Jo"

I nod, looking back at the TV and unpause the movie

Grabbing a pillow, I hold it tightly to me, forcing myself to watch the movie

Forcing myself to lock the hurt I feel about Yeosang going on a date with a fan in that tiny box inside me so I can continue to be fine

--------------------------------

Valentine's Day

"Joanne!", Balam calls me

I look up from the pills I'm putting into the bottle

"What? I'm counting", I answer

I can't get this wrong or bad things can happen to the patient

"There's a delivery for you"

What?

What delivery?

This is my job

I never order anything to the pharmacy

It's always to my apartment

So what the fuck?

"You need to sign for it"

I sigh, pouring the pills I put in the bottle out and back into the pile

I have to recount it

Getting up from my spot, I walk to the front of the pharmacy

A guy is standing by the register with a bouquet of flowers

Bypassing him, I look around for the delivery guy

"Uh Balam, there's no one here"

"The flowers genius", Balam says from the register, "The flowers are your delivery"

Flowers?

I can't take care of flowers

Everyone knows I kill them even when I try to care for them

I walk to the guy who hands me a clipboard with papers on it

"Sign please"

I scan the paperwork and sign the bottom

He hands me the bouquet then leaves

"Who's your Valentine?", Balam teases

I roll my eyes, "I don't have one. Hence why I'm working on Valentine's day"

I literally have no idea who sent this

"Read the card genius"

Turning the bouquet, I find the card on the other side

Pulling it out, my hand grazes the petals of the flowers and they feel strange

Holding the flowers to my nose, I smell them

They don't smell like flowers, more like a flowery perfume

The fuck?

Opening the card, it says

I know you aren't great with real flowers so I thought I'd get you ones that can last forever

Love,

Secret Admirer

My mouth drops at the words "secret admirer"

It sounds so childish, so cliche but for some reason it makes my heart beat faster

Who sent these?

Who actually likes me enough to send them?

No guy I know has ever shown any interest in me

And the only guys I know are the ones here at work, the ATEEZ members and Yeosang

And aside from Yeosang, I don't really talk to my male coworker or the members

So who is it?

It's someone who knows I can't care for flowers

Someone who remembers that and decided to get me fake ones instead

It's sweet

I feel myself smile softly at the flowers noticing that they're my favorite

Japanese Cherry Blossoms

Whoever sent this knows my favorite flower and went out of their way to find enough fake ones to make up the bouquet

"Hello, Earth to Joanne? Who sent them?", Balam asks

"I don't know. It doesn't say"

"Oh my god it's a secret admirer?", Balam squeals, "That is so romantic"

I mean I guess so?

I don't know, I have no experience with this

"Yeah", I say smiling

It may be nothing serious but it feels good to be noticed even if just for a moment

"I gotta get back to work", I say, going to the back of the pharmacy to my work space

I put the flowers down, next to my computer and get ready to refill the bottle

Right before I begin, I glance at the flowers again and I can't stop the smile forming on my face

--------------------------------

Opening the door to the cafe I go to everyday, I walk to the counter, scanning the menu to figure out what I feel like having for lunch today

I wait for the cashier to come so I can finally eat

It's taking a long time and I wonder what's going on

The cashier, Byeol, is always here, waiting for customers to come

So where is she?

I wait another five minutes, getting a bit annoyed

This is cutting into my lunch time

"Hi Joanne! Give me a minute please", Byeol calls, poking her head from the kitchen door

"Yeah ok", I grumble

I'm hungry and I don't want to get hangry or I can be very unpleasant

Just ask Yeosang

"I'm here", Byeol says, coming out with a tray of food and a drink

She places it in front of me, smiling, "Here you go"

"Uh...", I trail off, looking at the tray

It has all my favorites on it- Italian club sandwich, a blueberry lemonade and a original cheesecake slice

"What is this?", I ask, so confused

"Oh wait", she says reaching into her apron, pulling out an envelope, "Here. For you"

I raise my eyebrow, taking the envelope and opening it

There's a folded paper inside and I read it

"I know how much you love this cafe and I wanted to treat you to all your favorites. You deserve it. Enjoy"

Love,

Secret Admirer

My mouth drops, reading the note

Secret admirer again

Apparently this person knows a lot about me to get all my favorite things from this specific cafe

"Someone must really love you", Byeol says, smiling

"Yeah", I answer, doubtful this person loves me

Likes me maybe

Trying to be nice, more likely

"Uh did you see who ordered this?"

She shakes her head, "Someone called and explained what they wanted to do for you. They ordered your food for 1 pm and a delivery man came at noon, dropping off the money and that envelope"

That is so strange

Going through all this trouble for me?

And this person knows I take my lunch at 1pm

My coworkers know that I take my lunch at that time

But I doubt any of them know that I can't care for flowers

I literally have no idea who this is

"Are you alright?", Byeol asks, snapping me out of my thoughts

"Uh yes. I'm just surprised"

I thank Byeol, take the tray and go sit down to eat

I am hungry and these are my favorites so I should eat it

As I eat, I enjoy the food while wracking my brain for whoever this admirer can be

--------------------------------

Parking my car, I get out and walk toward my apartment building carrying the flowers and chocolate basket

When I got back from lunch, there was a basket of my favorite chocolate on my work desk- a mixture of Reese's peanut butter cups and York peppermint patties

Along with another note

"Just because these make you smile when you eat them and I absolutely love your beautiful smile"

Love,

Secret Admirer

Needless to say, I smiled reading the note

And yeah I ate some already but there is so much chocolate that I'll be set for days

Taking the elevator to my floor, I walk towards my door, already seeing an envelope taped to my door

I hurry to the door, taking the envelope, then going inside my apartment

Putting the flowers and chocolate on my coffee table, I sit on my couch opening the new envelope

It feels heavier that the other ones

I pull out the note, then reach in and take out a necklace

I gasp, looking at the beautiful dragon pendant

The dragon is curled around a crescent moon and a dark blue gem in the center

It's amazing

Opening the paper, a smaller piece of paper is inside and I read it first

It's about the necklace describing that the metal is platinum and that the stone is a sapphire for September birthdays

It's my birthstone

I'm just in awe

I look at the note in my hand

"I saw this dungeons and dragons pendant and immediately thought of you. I just had to get it. And I'd like to ask you on a date tonight. Please meet me at your favorite restaurant Boccalino at 7:30. I promise I am not a stranger and you know me. I will be wearing black pants, a black button down shirt and a leather jacket. Please wear the necklace. I'm sure it will look stunning on you"

Love,

Secret Admirer

I'm completely stunned

Someone is actually asking me on a date

Someone actually likes me

I am weary of meeting this person but they assured me I know them

And it's a public place so I can just scream or leave if it's a creep

I'm definitely going, even if it's just to see who it is

The only problem is that Boccalino is a fancier restaurant

It is my favorite even though I've only been there a max of three times

It's more like a fancy favorite restaurant

I don't know if I have anything fancy

I'm going to have to dig deep in my closet to find something I can wear

Glancing at the clock, it's already 5:30

I have to shower then get ready

I need to start moving

Getting up, I take the necklace with me into my room to get ready

--------------------------------

Parking the car, I get out and pull my dress down

I managed to find a long sleeved modest lace dress that my friend bought me and I never wore

I was lucky that it fit

The necklace goes really well with it too

There was no way that I was wearing the matching heels my friend bought in an attempt to sexy me up

Those things looked hazardous

I just put on my black flats I use to go on job interviews

It was as good as it would get

I left my hair down, parted at the side and it's driving me crazy

It's like a sheet down my back and the shorter pieces in the front keep falling in my face

But I can deal with it, seeing as I don't have any make up on and my glasses

I should of listened to Yeosang and learned how to do makeup and put in contacts

I'm kicking myself for ignoring him right now but I honestly never thought I'd ever be in this situation

Holding the small handbag, I start walking from the parking lot to the front of the restaurant

I'm excited to see who this person is and at the same time I'm terrified

I don't know how I'm going to speak to them without shutting down

I know I'm going to make a fool of myself but there's nothing I can do about that

As I get to the front, I see someone standing by the door, his back to me

In black pants, black button down and a leather jacket

I feel like I'm going to throw up as I walk closer

The closer I get, the more familiar the guy looks

He has longish black hair and the way he stands looks familiar

He turns around and I realize it's Yeosang

Oh shit, is he here waiting for the ATINY he has a date with?

What are the odds that he's taking her here at the same time I'm going to be here?

My chest hurts at the thought of him with that girl but I remind myself that I'm here with someone else too

The only person around is Yeosang

I guess I'm early or the guy is running late

"Hey Yeo", I call, walking closer to him

He looks to me, his beautiful smile on his face, "Hi Jo"

"What are you doing here?", I ask, "Waiting for the ATINY you're taking out?"

He raises his eyebrow, slowly shaking his head, "Uh no"

No?

But he said he had a date

"Oh. So why are you here?"

"Jo, I..uh..I'm here...for you"

I hear his words but they're not sinking in

"Wait...what?"

"I'm here for you. I...I'm the one who sent you all the stuff today"

"What?", I repeat, a million thoughts running in my head

It was him?

But why?

I know for a fact he doesn't feel that way for me

So why did he do all this?

Because he felt bad for me?

Because he knows I can't get a guy?

Oh my god

"I'm...here for you", he repeats and I just lose it

"Are you serious?", I shout, tears welling in my eyes

Is this some kind of funny joke to him?

He actually has the nerve to look at me in confusion

"Jo-"

"Why did you do this? To fuck with me? To tease me? To prank me? Did you lose a fucking bet or something?"

My god it hurts so much

I really thought that maybe someone actually liked me

Maybe one of the ATEEZ members

Or someone at work

Instead it's him playing a joke on me

"Jo, no this isn't a prank", he says

Yeah right

I don't want to hear any excuses

I just want to go home and cry

"Fuck you Yeosang"

Turning from him, I start walking away quickly

"Joanne wait", he says, his footsteps fast behind me

He moves in front of me, stopping me, "Wait. I can explain"

"No you can't"

I try to move around him but he moves with me staying in front of me

"Can you just listen?"

"No"

"Goddamn it, I fucking love you!", he exclaims

I stop, staring at him in disbelief

Is he seriously going with this?

That's unbelievable

"Yeah ok", I roll my eyes, getting angry

"I do. I love you. My god, you're so fucking oblivious. You don't pay attention to me at all or you'd see I'm stupidly in love with you", he yells

I stand there in shock, my brain trying hard to work out what he's saying

It's impossible

There's no way, he's lying, he's never...gave no sign...nothing

"I don't...you don't....", I stammer, my brain not connecting to my mouth

"Ahhh", he yells, his hand moving behind my head, pulling me to him as his lips crash against mine

Stars blast in my vision and I feel like the ground under my feet is tilting as his mouth moves against mine

And fuck, I actually feel the love he's pouring into the kiss

He not lying

He really loves me

I grab onto his shirt to steady myself, realizing that I don't know how to kiss

I try to follow what he's doing, moving my mouth against his

His arm moves around my body, pulling me against his, his other hand on the side of my neck, holding me softly

I feel his tongue lick my bottom lip and I instinctively open my mouth

His tongue slides in, touching mine and I let out the most embarrassing moan as tingles spread from the top of my head to my toes

It just feels so good

I never thought kissing could feel like this

But somehow I don't think it would feel like this with anyone but Yeosang

His tongue plays with mine and again I copy his movements, hoping that it doesn't suck for him

I don't know how long we kiss for but when he pulls away, he leans his forehead against mine

"Do you believe me now?", he asks softly

I'm completely speechless, my mind still preoccupied with his kiss

So I just nod

"I love you. I want to be with you. You're all I fucking wanted since we were in high school"

He just keeps on blowing my mind

"You...you never said anything"

"I couldn't. I was scared you wouldn't want me. Then I left to join BigHit, then KQ to train. Then we debuted and there was a dating ban for a year", he explains, "And I just didn't think you'd want me or you would of given me some sign that you did"

"C'mon Yeo, you know I'm completely stupid when it comes to this stuff", I tell him softly

He laughs softly, "Yeah but I didn't know you'd be this clueless"

I just smile

"Please jagi, tell me you feel something for me"

I do and I want to tell him I do

I just have to ask him something first

"Yeo, you...you said you had a date-"

"I lied jagi"

"Uh why?", I ask, confused

"Because I was trying to see if you feel anything for me or if you'd get jealous. I was scared to tell you my feelings Jo and when you had no reactions to what I said about the ATINY, telling me you hope things worked out for me with the fan, I figured you didn't see me like that. But I had to try. I couldn't give up on you without trying"

I'm at a loss

He's normally so confident, I would never think he would be trying to gauge my feelings for him

Then another thing occurs to me

"If you wanted me then why were you trying to give me advice on fashion? I know you like fashion but that's not me Yeo and I'm not changing the way I dress or do my hair or anything"

He smiles, softly touching my cheek

"I don't want you to change baby. I love the way you dress. I love your ponytails, your glasses, your sweatpants, sneakers, Tshirts. I don't want you to wear make up or contacts if you don't want to. I just said those things because you were saying that no one wanted you. I thought if I gave you some advice you could be more confident in yourself. But I love everything about you baby, including the way you dress. You're so fucking beautiful jagi, it's hard for me to tear my eyes away from you"

My mouth drops at his confession

He thinks....I'm beautiful?

He's beautiful, how can he think I am?

"I swear Jo, I don't know how you didn't catch me staring at you. I always had an excuse ready in case you caught me and called me out on it"

"I...I didn't notice because I was forcing myself not to stare at you", I confess

"Me?", he asks, hopefully

I nod, "Yeah you Yeo. I love you"

A huge smile forms on his face, "Yeah?"

I nod, "Yeah. I kinda fell in love with you around the same time you said you fell for me"

"Looks like we were both dumb"

"Yeah", I agree

"But...we're not dumb anymore?"

I shake my head, "No. I want you Yeosang. I always wanted you"

"We thank god because I was always yours. Always"

I smile, realizing that this beautiful man, this famous idol is finally mine

"I want to kiss you again", I say, my cheeks heating up

"You can kiss me anytime you want jagi", he assures me, "I'll never get tired of your kisses"

I know my face is even more red from his words

I never thought I'd hear things like this from Yeosang

"I..I don't know...what to do", I say softly, feeling inadequate

"Don't worry jagi. I'll teach you ok? I'll teach you everything"

I nod, relieved that he's not upset that I have next to no experience

He leans down, his lips against mine again, shivers running up my spine

Moving my mouth against his, I let his tongue in, his playing with mine

He takes my arms, moving them around his neck and I hold on while his arms move around my waist, holding me right against him

Slowly he pulls away, leaning his forehead against mine

"I love you"

"I love you", I tell him

"So you wanna go inside for our date?"

I nod, "Yeah. Definitely"

He takes my hand, pulling me with him

His hand feels so soft and honestly perfect around mine

"By the way jagi, you look fucking beautiful", he says, smiling at me, "And so fucking hot"

My mouth drops, "You're kidding"

He shakes his head, "I'm not. I don't think I've ever seen you in a dress. And that short skirt is driving me crazy"

Holy crap, my boyfriend thinks I'm hot

That is a word I never thought would ever be associated with me

"Yeah well that's fair since you drive me crazy all the time"

He snorts, "I've just been suffering in silence jagi. You drive me crazy all the time too"

I can't believe I'm having this conversation

And with Yeosang to boot

"I don't think this is an argument either of us is going to win"

"Yeah you're right", he agrees, "So let's just have a nice first date then?"

I smile, "Yeah baby"

He looks over at me, a big grin on his face, "I like that"

"What?", I ask

"You calling me baby"

I blush hard, not even realizing I called him that

"Can you keep doing it?", he asks

I nod, "Yeah"

He smiles, kissing my lips quickly, then opens the restaurant door, leading me inside

--------------------------------

My arms lock around Yeosang's neck as his lips stay against mine, his tongue playing with mine

After our amazing date, we came back to my apartment and we haven't been able to stop kissing or touching each other

He carried me to my bed, laid me on it and has been kissing me ever since

I learned quickly and I think he likes the way I kiss him based on his constant moans

"Mmm want you jagi", he murmurs against my lips, his hands running down my body

I know what he means when he says that and I do want him too

So much

I'm just scared because I've never done anything but I'm not letting that stop me

"Want you too Yeo", I answer

He already told me we don't have to do anything tonight, that's he's fine with waiting but I'm not having it

He's mine and I want him

I feel him smile against my lips, moving his kisses to my neck, his hands bunching up my dress

Holy shit, that feels amazing

"Fuck I'm so fucking excited jagi", he says, his hands touching my skin under my dress, every nerve on fire from his touch

"What?", I get out, his touch feeling so fucking good

How can touching feel so good?

"I said I'm excited to be with you baby", he repeats

"Why?", I ask, so surprised

I haven't done anything

I have no skills, I don't know what to do

This is going to suck for him

"Because baby, I'm the first one to see you naked", he murmurs, pushing my dress up more, "I'm lucky jagi. I'm the first one to ever kiss you. The first one to touch you. I'm gonna be the first one to undress you, the first to touch and suck your nipples, the first to taste your pussy, the first one to be inside your pussy. I'm the first one who's gonna make you cum. In my mouth and on my cock"

Oh my god

He's so fucking hot

Everything he's saying is true and it sounds like so much fun

He leans down to my ear whispering, "I'm the first one to tell you I love you and I want to be the only one who ever says that to you. I want to be the only one you say that to"

"You are Yeo. You're the only one I ever loved"

He leans his forehead on mine, moaning softly, "Fuck jagi, I'm never going to get tired of hearing you say that"

"I'll always say it Yeo. I love you"

"Fuck, I love you", he says, then his lips are on mine, kissing me silly

His hands move down, slowly pulling my panties off

I have to admit, I'm so excited and I lift my ass up to help him

Her throws my panties behind him, then helps me sit up as he takes my dress off

Next to come off is my bra and I realize I'm completely naked in front of him

He slowly pushes me back and I lay down, his eyes raking over my body

I blush hard just as he says, "Oh my god jagi"

His hands roam all over my body, his fingers trailing all over my skin, making me shiver

"You're fucking gorgeous Jo", he whispers, blowing my mind, his eyes moving to mine, "My perfect jagi"

My mouth drops as I process his words

"Perfect?"

"Absolutely jagi", he whispers

I don't know what to say, my cheeks on fire so I just move my hands to his body, tugging up his shirt

He moves his arms from me, letting me take his shirt off

I'm hit with his gorgeous body, muscles fucking everywhere

His chest is defined, abs cut into his stomach, his arm muscles bulging and I'm so fucking turned on

My boyfriend is so fucking hot

I mean I knew he was, I saw the Deja Vu video but seeing all of him....it's turning my brain off

"You ok baby?", he asks

"Yes", I whisper, biting my lip, reaching out and touching him

His eyes close as I run my hands all over him, his skin so soft

"Mmm jagi", he murmurs, my hands sliding up to his chest, my fingers dancing along the muscles

I slowly move my hands down, reaching for his pants, I undo his belt, opening his jeans

My hands shake while I pull his pants and boxers down as far as I can

He moves off the bed, getting his clothes off

I lift my head, gaping when I see him completely naked

His thighs are muscular too and my eyes move to between his legs

Oh my fucking god

His dick is so huge

He's already hard, his thick length standing at attention, his tip wet with cum

"Yeo, oh my god", I murmur

He smiles softly, coming back on the bed

His opens my legs, moving between them as he looks down at me

"Am I good for you jagi?", he asks shyly

"I ...uh...what?", I stammer

"Am I ok for you? Am...uh... am I...uh is my body..... what you want?"

I'm completely floored at how shy and insecure he sounds

"Of course you are baby. You're perfect", I assure him, "You are what I want Yeo. You're perfect the way you are"

He smiles happily, leaning down, his lips against mine

I fall into his kiss as his hands move and wrap around my boobs, squeezing so gently

Moaning in his mouth, he kisses me hard then moves his lips from mine, pressing kiss after kiss to my neck

Shivering against his lips, he laughs so sexily, turning me on

He kisses my chest, dragging kisses down to my boob

I wait in anticipation, his kisses getting closer to my nipple

When he gets there, his tongue licks my nipple and I moan so loudly, pleasure like I never felt filling me

His mouth closes around my nipple, sucking softly, making me cry out, my pussy getting so soaked

I don't think I've ever been this wet before

Of course it's him that makes me feel like this and I'm glad for it

He switches nipples, his free hand softly trailing down my body, down to in between my legs

His fingers rub on my clit, pleasure hitting me hard, my body shaking, moans falling from my mouth

He rubs faster, pressing on my bump, my pussy completely drenched

"Yeosang. Oh god Yeosang"

His mouth sucks harder on my nipple as his fingers move from my clit further down

I'm scared it's going to hurt but I trust Yeosang

I know he won't hurt me and if it does hurt, he'll stop

His fingers move along my pussy, groaning into my nipple, "So fucking wet baby"

I feel my whole body flush in heat, from his words and from how he sounds like he likes it

His fingers stay at my entrance and I feel one starting to press inside

My legs tense and he lets go of my nipple, kissing my neck softly

"No baby, relax for me", he murmurs, "I promise it's gonna feel good baby but you have to relax ok?"

"Ok Yeo", I answer, trying indeed to relax

He presses kisses to my neck and chest over and over, melting me into the bed

His mouth reattaches to my nipple, sucking softly, his finger sinking inside me slowly

It doesn't hurt at all

In fact it feels good

"Mmm so tight", he murmurs, "Can't wait to feel this pussy around my cock"

Oh my god

He so very slowly moves his finger, pulling out, then sinking back in, wiggling around

Over and over, pleasure slowly building

After a few thrusts, he adds another finger, both of them buried deep inside

His mouth doesn't stop on my nipple, sucking as his fingers stay inside, pressing around like he's looking for something

What, I don't know

Suddenly his fingers press on a spot that has my pussy gushing more juice, the bliss slamming into my body

"Oh fuck", I moan, one of my hands burying in his black hair, the other gripping the sheets so hard

"There we go", he says, his voice even deeper than it usually is

I feel his fingers leave my cunt only to surge back in and hit that area that feels fucking unbelievable

"Yeosang!"

"Got your spot baby", he murmurs, moving his hand quicker, spreading his fingers open inside me

I can't fucking believe how good it feels

I've touched myself before, used toys too but that pleasure is nothing compared to what he's giving me

As he fingers me, his thumb moves to my clit and he starts rubbing

"Fuck, Yeosang!", I cry as stars blast in my eyes

Holy fuck, this pleasure is on another level

It's different when someone else is pleasuring you

And add to it it's the man I'm head over heels in love with, the pleasure is astounding

My legs shake as I get closer to coming

It's just so much and I can't handle it

"Yeosang! Oh fuck", I yell as my orgasm hits me so fucking hard

His fingers move faster, his mouth sucking my nipple faster, the bliss incredible

"Yeah baby, cum for me", he murmurs, "So pretty jagi. My baby is so beautiful"

"Oh god. Yeosang"

God, is this what I've been missing?

This is what it feels like to be with someone else?

Somehow, I doubt it would feel this good with anyone else though

When it's over, I suck in air, feeling like I'm part of the bed, just reveling in the post orgasm bliss

Yeosang moves off me and I wonder where he's going until I feel his hands spread my legs open wider

Pleasure suddenly slaps me in the face and I shout his name as I lift my head up

I freeze in shock at the sight of my boyfriend eating my cunt like he's starving

His tongue flies all over, licking in between my slit, moaning like he's the one getting oral

His eyes lift to mine and I'm completely turned on

He looks so good in between my legs

He holds eye contact as his tongue slides up my pussy only to slide back down

His tongue runs all over, my legs shaking again, in pleasure

I can't, he's so good with his tongue

Fucking hell

His tongue slips down, poking into my hole and making me gasp

He pushes his tongue further in, and I can't help but clench around him

"Yeosang", I moan, feeling his tongue slide out

"Mmmm jagi", he groans deeply, his tongue shoving back in

"Fuck fuck"

He moves his tongue fast, fucking into me again and again

And I can't believe this man, this beautiful, sexy idol is doing this to me

That he wants to do this to me

And that he seems like he's enjoying it

A lot

His tongue pulls out, then slides up my pussy, flicking my clit

"Oh fuck", I cry, more pleasure zapping through my system

He laughs so deeply, making me shiver as his tongue flicks my clit again and again

I can feel my orgasm building up with each move of his talented tongue

I can't stop myself from plunging my hand into his black hair, holding on as I moan like a huge slut

I watch as his mouth wraps around my clit and he sucks like he can't get enough

Pleasure blasts in my body, making me shake hard

My hips start moving on their own, fucking into his mouth, my juice all over his face

And he just keeps on sucking like he doesn't have a care in the world

"Yeosang..I...I'm..", I breath hard, right at the edge

His eyes meet mine as he slurps around my clit and I fucking lose it

I tumble head first into ecstasy, screaming his name over and over as I ride the waves of pleasure

His mouth doesn't stop, sucking me through it, keeping me in constant bliss

It's fucking incredible

As I come down from the orgasm, Yeosang moves his tongue down to my hole, licking rapidly, swallowing and making moaning noises

When he finishes he moves on top of me, gently pushing me down on the bed

"My girl tastes so fucking good", he murmurs, his lips pressing against my neck, shocking the shit out of me

"I...I do?"

"So good my love", he answers, "So sweet"

He peppers kisses all over my neck, his cock pressing against my leg

"Can I fuck you baby?", he asks

It's now or never

I push all the nervousness away and just focus on him

"Yeah Yeo. I want that. I want you"

"Anything for you jagi"

I feel him start to move in slowly, stretching me open inch by inch

And it feels fucking good

I was expecting pain, knowing that it normally happens the first time

But I don't feel any of that

It just feels good

"Oh fuck", I moan, immediately tightening around his cock as he pushes in more and more

And somehow I get so much more wet

"Oh god", he groans against my skin, "Oh fuck, so tight baby. Fuck. Feels so fucking good. You feel so good jagi"

I swear I haven't heard Yeosang sound like this before

Like he's losing control

I can't answer as I feel him bury in my pussy

He stops moving, whispering, "I'm all in"

And fuck, I can't stop my pussy from throbbing hard around him

His cock is so massive, the feeling of being full so fucking satisfying

"God, fuck, you're pussy is so good. Fuck pulsing so much already. Feel like I'm gonna cum right now"

"Is...is that good?", I whisper

"Mmm hmm. Means you feel amazing jagi", he answers, "I knew you would"

He lifts his head from my neck, his eyes on mine, smiling softly

"You're perfect baby"

I blush, never thinking that any guy in this world would think I'm perfect

Especially Yeosang

But he does and it feels good

"You're perfect Yeosang. I love you"

"I love you Jo. So much"

He presses a soft kiss to my lips and I fall into him

"I'm gonna move, ok jagi?", he asks between kisses

I nod, wrapping my arms around his body, gently laying my hands on his back

His arm moves around my waist, holding me against him, his tongue playing with mine as he slowly moves his hips back

I moan in his mouth at how good his cock drags through my pussy, sending shivers all over me

He slowly buries back inside, forcing me open, my pussy gripping his length tightly

He goes all the way in, his head rubbing against that spot his fingers found before, pleasure filling me

He moves slowly, in and out, his hands gripping my body hard, his lips moving from mine to my neck

"Baby fuck. So good jagi", he whines, "So fucking wet for me"

I am

I don't ever think I've been this wet before

Every time he moves inside, I feel my pussy soak him

He breathes rapidly, his body tense and barely in control

"Can I go faster? Please baby. Wanna go faster", he begs, "Let me fuck you so good jagi. I promise I'll make you feel good. Make you want my cock all the time"

Holy shit

I never thought Yeosang would ever speak like this but fuck it's such a turn on

"Please baby. It'll feel so good jagi. I'll make it so good"

"Yes baby", I answer, wanting him to feel good as well

This isn't just about me

It's about us

He immediately moves, sitting up, both hands gripping my hips hard

He thrusts faster, slamming into me, sending me into so much bliss

Stroke after stroke he goes in harder, so deep in my pussy

I moan loudly, twisting the sheets in my hands, the pleasure intense

"So pretty baby", he whispers, "Fucking hell, your pussy looks so good on my dick"

My eyes move to him and I'm blown away at how hot my boyfriend is

His upper arm muscles are flexing, veins in his lower arms popping, his abs so tight as he thrusts, drops of sweat all over him

His hair is soaked, pleasure on his face as he bites his lip, his eyes watching his cock fuck me

He's so fucking stunning, it's stupid

"Pretty pussy", he murmurs, "Pretty hole stretching so wide. Creaming my cock so good, it's everywhere. Such a pretty mess"

"Is...is that g..good?", I get out

He nods, his eyes not moving, "I love it. Wanna see your pussy cum"

"Fuck Yeo"

His eyes finally move, slowly raising up my body until he looks at my face

He hovers over me, one hand moving next to my head on the bed, the other hiking my legs up his body more

"I want to see you cum baby", he says, "Wanna see how you lose it on my cock"

"Yeo, fuck", I whimper, his words turning me on more

"Want to feel you clench on me, drown my cock in your cream, feel your body shake, hear you scream my name"

I can't answer, just groan as the pleasure mounts, his perfect cock hitting my spot while his pelvis rubs against my clit with each stroke

He leans down, his mouth next to my ear, "Do you hear how wet you are for me?"

What?

"Do you hear how loud your pussy is when you take my cock inside you?", he asks, "Listen baby"

Silence falls for a second before I hear it

The wet squelching of his cock pounding my pussy along with his skin hitting mine

Oh my god, it's so fucking erotic

"Sounds so pretty", he murmurs, "Could listen to it on repeat"

"Yeosang", I cry, my back arching as I'm shoved closer and closer to my orgasm

"Yes baby", he urges, "Let me watch you. Fall apart for me"

"Baby", I gasp, my brain turning off from the incredible bliss, my pussy throbbing crazily around his shaft

"Yeah baby. Good girl. Scream my name, baby girl. Fall apart on my cock jagi"

His cock slams inside and I lose it

"Yeosang! Fuck! Yeosang!", I scream, ecstasy slamming into my body, taking over and stars explode in my vision

"Good girl. Fuck, it feels so fucking good", he praises, his cock fucking into me as I cum, keeping me in pleasure, nothing in my head except him

"Yeosang", I whimper, tears falling from the corners of my eyes from how good it feels

"Baby", he groans, "I'm gonna cum"

I just moan, tightening my legs around him

Fuck, I don't want him to leave my cunt

I want him to stay

"Ccc..... can I cum in your pussy? Please", he pleads

"Yes Yeo. Please baby. Wanna be full of your cum"

God, do I crave his cum inside me

Always wanted that with him

"Let me see you cum Yeo"

"Fuck!", he shouts, burying his cock inside me as he orgasms, "Joanne! Fuck!"

My mouth drops as I watch him, so fucking beautiful

His cock throbs hard inside me, warm sticky cum gushing into my cunt

I can't help my pussy spasming around him, like I'm sucking on his dick

"Yes baby, oh my fucking god", he cries, "Milking my cock so fucking good baby. Take it all jagi"

I do, enjoying the feeling of being filled

He breathes hard as his forehead leans against mine, his lips finding mine in a soft kiss

After, he pulls out, laying next to me, getting the blanket over us

"Come here jagi", he murmurs, pulling me to him

I go absolutely willingly, laying on the pillow with him, our bodies turned to each other, his arm tightly around me

His fingers softly run in my hair, his eyes on me, a soft smile on his face

"I love you", he says

I can't hold the smile back, so unbelievably happy

"I love you", I tell him

He leans forward, giving me a sweet gentle kiss that completely melts me

He's my everything

"Tired jagi?", he asks, after our kiss

I nod, "You?"

"Yeah baby"

Ok then

Sleepy time

I quickly run out the bed, shutting the light then jumping back in, immediately in his arms

Cuddling into him, he chuckles, his arms around me, body pressed against mine

"Fuck jagi", he says softly, "You have no idea how long I wanted to have you in my arms. Every time we watched a movie, a TV show, every time we were sitting next to each other, I just wanted to pull you in my arms and hold you. Never let you go"

"You don't Yeo. You never have to let me go ever again", I assure him, "I wanted to be in your arms for so long too Yeo. Just climb in your lap, both of us holding each other and staying there"

"You can from now on baby", he agrees, "I'll always hold you baby. Always"

I smile, "I love you so much Yeosang"

"I love you so much Jo. Always baby"

"Forever", I whisper

We meet in a gentle kiss, so much love between us

I normally hate Valentine's day but I'm so happy he made this one memorable

#yeosang smut #ateez yeosang smut #kang yeosang smut #yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang fanfic #ateez yeosang fanfic #ateez fanfic #ateez smut

[cvpitvno]

PRINCE CHARMING (part two)

𖤐 — 6k

𖤐 — fem!pronouns, soulmate au, angst, fluff, open ending (but happy), mean!mingi, mentions of a troubled home life for yeosang, unhealthy relationship examples, yeosang is pushy but he means well

they were far from friends and could hardly be considered acquaintances either. blame it on her avoiding all things fun or cool in the eyes of the crowd, or be it his insatiable need for popularity, their paths were just never meant to cross.

to him, saving a little face, remaining untouchable, and being someone other boys looked up to and who girls drooled over, meant much more than any of that soulmate bullshit the world shoved down the youth’s throats the minute they turned sixteen.

you see, yeosang never understood the want or desire for an eternal pairing against his will. to wake up one day, freshly sixteen and still sporting a baby face, and have words written delicately on his wrist determine the rest of his life.

the sight was beautiful he could admit, but for a boy whose own parents were a walking disastrous pair of soulmates who fought and who raised their son to believe that romance, feelings, and all things that followed, were signs of weakness – the disgraceful femininity that some men embrace.

they taught him in their own twisted way without meaning to, that soulmates were a load of shit. people didn’t just magically fall into place with their counterparts because of some writing on their wrists. no, people were cruel, sick and twisted individuals who only used love as a way of personal gain and pleasure.

it was all phony.

and while yeosang didn’t listen to many of the things his parents told him due to the lack of care for their words, he always remembered one thing his father had told him when he was just a boy.

to be in love is to be weak.

she hadn't attended school for the rest of the week.

her parents had been beyond understanding of her feelings and had brought up the idea of spending some time by herself to promote healing. it was difficult the first two days – yeosang’s words playing on a loop like a broken record in her head, the phantom feeling of her classmate's eyes burning into her from all directions, and the stinging feeling in her palms from the pavement only worsened when she thought about showing her face at school again.

while the days still hurt, she, with time, had improved.

however, moving forward, she had changed her wishful and loving feelings towards soulmates.

some people in the world were lucky enough to be soulfully destined to be with someone kind, loving, and selfless. they were paired with someone who would give to them without expecting an ounce of anything back.

she acknowledged that love wasn’t dead for most people and that there were examples of soulmates all around the world who had found or were set to find someone who could love them with their entire being and be able to return that love ten-fold.

but her thoughts about her own pre-written love life had turned sour.

she didn’t go to bed and dream about her future wedding, those dates that everyone envied, dinners on the town or in the comfort of her shared bedroom with her soulmate, or those blurry, never fully pieced-together dreams of a family. it was tragic, really. to lose the one thing she dreamed of since her youth in such an embarrassing, heartwrenching, and unforgettable way is something she had feared since the ink had appeared one day.

school was inevitable, this she knew, but it still shook her to the core to think about the sneering faces or the laughs that would echo as she walked by. all that paired with the chance of seeing yeosang made everything resurface.

but while her parents were understanding for the first week, they too, had their own limits.

her brother had driven her to school that day, windows rolled down and aux handed over to her (read : against his will), he had gone above and beyond to make her no doubt stress-filled day to come at least a little more bearable.

“listen,” he spoke as he pulled to a stop in front of the gates of the school. “you call me or mom if anything happens and we’ll both come running in a heartbeat,” he held his pinky out for the girl to take. “while i can’t promise today is gonna be easy, i can promise that people who love you will be there for you when things get rough.”

she was glad to have someone like her brother in her life. 

and hey, even though romantic soulmates didn’t work out for her, she knew she didn’t have to have a soul mark on her body to know her other half was sitting beside her.

“thank you, really,” she intertwined her pinky with his. “and i’ll probably end up texting you about every little thing that happens, so i hope you don’t have any important meetings today.”

he laughed at her words, shaking his head. “i don’t, but even if i did, i’d ditch them without a second thought if you needed to rant about all the bitches at school.”

before she could reply, the sound of a loud stereo playing interrupted her.

what shortly followed the sound is what truly made her quiet.

a car packed with a few of yeosang’s friends and the man himself pulled into the parking space beside her brother and her – the boys singing loudly to the music in the back of the car.

without so much as a goodbye to her brother, she grabbed her bag and almost sprinted away from the scene, legs trembling while carrying her toward the building she had fled a mere week prior. 

perhaps it was the fact that the boy she wanted to avoid like the plague was meters behind her with the boys who had laughed and snickered at her distraught self a week before, or if she had realized the time it was, she had run with so much power behind each step that she thought she’d collapse when she stopped.

one thing was for sure though.

she was officially late to class.

first period was beyond brutal.

after being openly criticized for being late and being a disturbance to the already commenced class alongside the obvious stares and whispers that followed her as she walked to her seat, it had certainly set the pace for the day she was to face.

the second period wasn’t any better. 

nor was lunch.

and neither was third.

but fourth was the one thing she dreaded the most out of her day since she knew the angle kissed boy sat a mere two seats from her in her last period.

she had arrived early, rushing from one class to another without heading to her locker as most students did. she didn’t want to have to drag herself into a classroom that he was already sitting in, and instead, she wanted to sit down and try and blend in before anyone could point and laugh in her direction – something she has had enough of already.

however, her plan would have been flawless if the boy she wished to avoid hadn’t beat her to the classroom first.

yeosang sat in his seat staring blankly at the chalkboard at the front of the classroom. he hadn’t noticed her arrival, or if he did, he didn’t show it, much to her appreciation.

while she was grateful for the boy making her life easier by pretending she didn’t exist, her heart twisted at the sight of him.

the thought of how ruthless he had been a week prior and how he had blatantly thrown her soulmate realization to the ground and stomped on it without care resurfaced. she had thought that the boy would taunt, tease, and make a show out of tearing her heart out again the minute he saw her face. but instead, he ignore her, and acted like she was just another face in the crowd- no, she seemed less than that to him. a gust of wind that he faced as he walked through the halls.

and the ignorance hurt more than she expected.

time rolled by quickly after that.

keeping her head down and focusing on her work had proven to be beneficial. getting lost in the notes she took and the planning she did for an upcoming project had kept her distracted throughout the whole period, and before she knew it, the dismissal of bells had interrupted her thoughts.

collecting her things quickly and fitting into the rush of students as they fled from their teachers yelling reminders at their backs, she thought everything would be smooth sailing from there. yeosang had surely shown his disinterest in her during class, so why would he bother her moving forward, it was one less person, the main person really, that she had to worry about.

the halls were a blur the minute the final bell rang. any quarrels that people had with one another were forgotten since everyone had one common goal : to get home quickly so they could relax.

she had avoided the cruel remarks, snickers, and staredowns in the hall, and for once in her life, she truly appreciated that everyone was so in line once school let out.

it was smooth sailing from there on out. she collected her things from her locker, packed her bag full of school work she had missed from last week and changed out of her school shoes, leaving the slightly heeled uniform shoes behind without a second thought.

she could blame it on the faux hope distilled in her from the ease she experienced during the last period of the day, but she had let her guard down as she walked through the front courtyard like she had done countless times before.

that was her first mistake of the day.

“oh my god, it’s my soulmate!” the shrill voice of song mingi rang out from the group's designated bench in the school courtyard. turning her head to see the boy with dyed hair grip his friend's uniform lapels and pull him close, shaking the boy slightly. “look yunho, it’s my soulmate!” his words trailed off into a laugh, yunho, joining him shortly after.

taking in the scene, she noticed the lack of boys on the bench.

song mingi, jeong yunho, kim hongjoong, and choi san sat on the bench, but the other four were missing.

she lowered her head again, and continued on her walk, ignoring the shouts and footsteps that followed her until she no longer could.

mingi had caught up to her quickly thanks to his long legs, throwing an arm around her shoulders as he steered them back towards the bench. “c’mon now, you shouldn’t ignore people like that,” mingi pouted, bringing the girl down to sit between yunho and him once they reached the bench. “i was just joking, you don’t have to get so riled up over something so small.”

the boys drowned on, taunting the girl to speak, but she kept her mouth sealed, hoping that her lack of response would cause him to grow bored and let her go on her merry way.

but mingi was a patient boy, and he lived for the chase.

she couldn’t find a way out of the situation, and the boys who gathered around weren’t helping her cause either. they talked amongst themselves, pulling her into the conversation when they saw fit even when they knew they wouldn’t get a response.

with her head still faced down, she hadn’t noticed the group of four that approached the table.

while the other three idly took their spots on the bench and fell into the scene easily, yeosang slowed to a stop as he took in the extra body at the table.

his eyes wandered over her tense frame stuck beneath mingi's arm and squished between the two large boys. it was evident to anyone who cared to look that she was uncomfortable. she was shaking like a leaf, her eyes avoiding everyone and everything, and her hands gripped so tight that her knuckles turned white.

“why is she here?” yeosang grunted, not moving from his spot a few paces from the bench.

mingi looked up at the boy's words and grinned. “just getting accounted with your soulmate here,” he pulled her frame further into his side. “thought we should get to know her, y’know?”

yeosang knew mingi wanted to start drama.

the boy wanted to dig the hole you were already in deeper, even though there was no reason to. after all, yeosang had already caused enough trouble as it is, even he himself could admit that.

“why should we?” yeosang grunted with a shrug. “it’s not like it matters anyways – already made it clear i wanted nothing to do with her.”

his words evidently stirred something within her as her shoulders tensed.

mingi noticed this, and despite knowing yeosang wanted nothing more than for the girl to leave, he decided to continue his little game.

“awe did you hear that?” mingi brought his face closer to her own to whisper. “little sangie over there doesn’t want a damn thing to do with you–”

she got up quickly, nearly bashing the boy learning in towards her in the face, and taking a few steps away from the now wide-eyed group.

yeosang was sure the girl was going to yell, scream even, at the boy who sat stupidly with his mouth hung open – the words he was ready to speak dying on his tongue the moment the typically silent girl stood her ground and put space between them.

but she was silent.

just like she had always been.

quite frankly, yeosang hadn’t heard the girl speak before she had to him that week prior.

then again, yeosang couldn’t say he remembers even seeing the girl in his life, something that twisted his gut in an odd way.

without a word, she turned on her heel and walked away from the scene, her eyes burning at the unleashed tears from embarrassment and anger at the same time. she hated how affected she was at the mention of yeosang, even more so at the teasing she underwent from his friends.

the entire week she had spent reflecting, preparing, and calming her nerves were all for nothing.

she knew it would come to pass with time, but she truly didn’t know how much she could take with seeing her soulmate who evidently wanted nothing to do with her stand by and watch his friends torment her.

surely deep down somewhere he cared enough to spare her.

but yeosang didn’t chase, nor did he yell – hell, he hadn’t tried to contact her in any way to apologize for his friend's behaviours.

just another reason to hate the boy she used to call prince charming.

the rest of the week was silent for the most part.

her walks down the hall were slightly easier – fewer stares followed her, whispers weren’t as loud as they were before, and she hadn’t heard as many snickers behind her back as she had grown used to yesterday – but it was unnerving.

drama as public as hers never got swept under the rug as fast as it did.

she had seen her classmates force kids to transfer schools because of the harassment they received for things less than what she went through, so to be able to walk down the halls, sit through her classes, and eat lunch in peace… was odd, to say the least.

yeosang hadn’t said anything to her during the last period, and while one part of her wanted him two, she also didn’t expect much from the boy. she had gotten her hopes up one time too many already.

she avoided the courtyard once the bell rang.

it was the fastest route home for her to take since it saved her from having to walk around the block, but she was playing it safe for once. the last thing she wanted was to have a run-in with mingi or the other boys – but when she thought of it, none of them had even looked her way in the slightest during the day.

again, it was odd.

the walk was quiet for the most part. a few groups of students who were also stuck walking in the rain occupied the sidewalk with her. many students were able to bypass walking at all seeing as their parents would pick them up or they’d catch a ride with a classmate. the roads were quiet as well – minimal traffic due to the weather, but enough to provide background noise. 

it was peaceful compared to some other places she could be.

school was never quiet, nor did she expect it to be. students packed each and every corner of the school, so even the quietest of conversations added to the noise.

home wasn’t entirely calm either with how her parents loved to play their shows loudly during the night, or the sound of her dad working in the garage. 

her walks home were a slice of quietness that she adored.

no one bothered her, she walked alone for the most part, and people kept their distance – it was perfect.

until it wasn’t.

the sound of tires on gravel was hard to ignore – paired with its proximity, was worrisome as well.

she wasn’t one to jump to conclusions at any given moment, but it was a given that the minute you hear a car slow down next to you, the chances of abduction were high, so who could blame her for tensing the way she did, or the way she started to walk faster.

the sound followed her – whoever was driving it made no move to park or call out for her. she was too anxious to look back anyways, so she kept her eyes trained forward, but kept an ear open, waiting for the signal of an upcoming attack.

“jesus, you’re gonna make me talk aren’t you?” a voice called from what she presumed to be the following car.

at the familiarity of the voice, her head snapped toward the car.

a scowling yeosang greeted her, his window rolled down, allowing the rain to drip into his treasured car. she couldn’t see any of the other seats occupied, meaning his friend group wasn’t able to poke fun at her drenched form.

“what?” she tilted her head in confusion, not quite knowing what to say in response to the boy's words.

he rolled his eyes, nodding towards the passenger seat. “just get in the damn car,” yeosang focused his eyes on the steering wheel, not bothering to look at her any longer.

perhaps it was his attitude, or perhaps it was the fact that the last place she wanted to be stuck in was yeosang’s passenger seat ( read : maybe a mix of both ) but she found herself scoffing at his words and continuing to walk away from him.

she walked several more paces before she heard the sound of his car switching gears, and the sound of his car's tires speeding to pull up beside her again.

yeosang kept his pace with the girl, halfway leaning out of his car as he tried to reason with her.

“listen, just get in the car,” he sighed. “i’m trying to be nice and you can’t even accept the offer?”

she continued to ignore him.

he sighed, leaning back into his car before speeding off.

her shoulders sank in relief, watching his car drive away, only to stop in her tracks once again as she saw his car pull into a driveway only a few meters up, successfully blocking her walkway.

“will you stop being a brat and get into the car?” yeosang gave his best attempt at a puppy dog look, internally cringing at the thought of going through the trouble for a girl.

then again, she wasn’t just a girl.

while she looked down her nose at the boy, she knew she had no other options.

he was going to keep annoying her until she agreed anyways.

sighing, she shrugged her bag off of her shoulders and shoved it into the hand of the boy who had it held out of his window in waiting, before hurrying around his car and sliding into the passenger seat.

if she had thought she liked silence before, she was dead wrong currently.

upon getting into yeosang’s car, she thought she would be forced into a conversation with the boy, but she was dead wrong. his insistence and bugging had turned into ignorance. he hadn’t said a word to her since she had sat down in the passenger seat – and in all honesty, she thinks she would have rathered listened to the boy throw insults her way than sit in silence.

she had said her address when they had pulled out of the driveway, but other than that had let the silence drown on, only the faint sound of the radio playing in the background filling the space.

yeosang hadn’t spared the street he was supposed to turn on a single glance, instead, passing by it quickly – his mind giving him the directions to the place he had actually intended on going to.

she had noticed this as well, and while she didn’t want to make a scene, she found herself turning to the boy in question, the words of complaint dying on her tongue as he gave her a look out of the corner of his eye – a look that read ‘don’t ask.’

the silence continued to engulf the two as they drove – the scenery around the two still familiar, which brought a sense of comfort to her.

the sound of his signal light blinking snapped her out of her thoughts and drew her eyes to the building to which they had pulled up.

yeosang was up and out of the car quickly, not waiting for the girl as he walked ahead towards the entrance of the building.

she hesitated in getting out of the car – the sight of the diner in front of her making her heart speed up just a notch more than she would’ve liked to admit.

he stopped at the door, looking back with a drawn look as he signalled for her to follow.

why he had brought her there was something she wondered all the way to the corner booth of the diner.

the silence followed them within the small restaurant as well, but yeosang seemed adamant about trying to start a conversation without actually creating it himself. he was more awkward than she had initially thought he was.

yeosang fidgeted with the menu, tapped his fingers on the underside of the table along to the music playing from the jukebox in the background, and made eye contact every few seconds – every action of his seemingly trying to urge her to say something.

but the two were both dead set on making the other talk first.

so, the silence had continued, and continued, and continued, until the server walked up to the table, successfully popping the little bubble of challenge the two of you had formed.

“what can i get you two today,” she talked with a smile, one that was sincere and rarely seen on someone who dealt with half of the shit they dealt with while working in the food business. 

she hadn’t been there a lot, but she had been there enough to see the scenes students from both her school and other schools within the area cause with the staff of the establishment.

“can i just get the chicken tenders with a side of fries please?” yeosang spoke first.

while she wanted to poke fun at his order, she knew she would end up ordering the same thing.

“can i also get that please?” she spoke lightly, aware of yeosang’s sharp eyes on her as she ordered.

the waiter nodded with a smile, eyes examining the pair in great detail as her eyes wrinkled – the space was odd, but she could sense something between them. something that they didn’t seem to sense themselves.

“i’ll get right on that for you two darlings, if you need anything else, just shout for me and i’ll be here in a jiffy,” she sent a wink towards the skittish girl, her smile widening as she could tell the small action caused her to flush. before she fully left, she nodded toward the boy, hoping her message travelled to him successfully.

be nice to her, boy.

yeosang nodded his head back to the waitress and watched as she wandered to the back with their orders, silence returning yet again – yeosang, however, was set on trying to shift the mood to the best of his ability.

“so you're copying me now, huh?” yeosang poked fun at the girl's order, expecting to earn a laugh, but was sadly rewarded with a scowl sent his way. so much for lightening the mood.

he watched as she averted her eyes, no doubt wanting to look anywhere else but the boy's direction. he hadn’t meant to make her mad or uncomfortable, but perhaps it was just his own fault for not seeing how the nature of his words could be mistaken after what had happened that week prior.

the boy sighed, “look i didn’t mean it like that, i just meant- y’know…” he trailed off, eyes trying to catch the girl's eyes with the hope that she’d understand what he was trying to say, but she kept her eyes trained on the parking lot. “i just wanted to say that i thought it was funny that we ordered the same thing,” yeosang huffed, leaning back against his own seat and looking away.

he was trying and it was evident to her, but she couldn’t help but doubt his playfulness and kindness after everything he had said and done in the past to her. 

yeosang was cruel, she was sure of it – but if that was the case, why’d he go out of his way to get her out of the rain and drive the two of them to the small yet cozy diner?

while she wanted to stick to her silent and broody personality in front of the boy, she felt bad for dampening his own mood since he was simply trying to make conversation – even though the conversation could have started off on a better note.

“y’know you’re the last person i wanted to see today?” she spoke, watching as yeosang’s eyes filtered back to hers. “after that day, i never wanted to come back to school – i didn’t want to see you at all and yet… here i am,” she let out a dry laugh. “sitting across from the person who broke my heart the minute after i found my soulmate.”

she hated how her voice cracked as she spoke, but the tears in her eyes never fell – she wouldn’t give him the satisfaction ever again.

“but despite how much i hate your face, your name, and the fact that i’m tied to you whether i like it or not… i still can’t help but be happy to be around you,” the boy listened without interrupting, his own eyes growing glossy at her words. “in some sick and twisted way, the universe is still telling me that no matter what, you’re the one,” she smiled at him. “and i hate you for that.”

yeosang felt like his throat would close at any moment. 

that his final breath would be painful, and his lungs would burn as they tried to fight for just another ounce of air so he could live to make it up to her.

to make up for the pain he had put her through.

that he was still putting her through.

the waitress had made her way up to the table once again, setting down both plates and their drinks. she didn’t say much, respecting the fact that even if she had, the two teary-eyed teens would likely not be able to speak back without choking on their words.

she didn’t make a move to touch her food, and neither had he. the two of them sat in silence once again and just looked at one another – looked at one another as if it was the last time they’d see each other.

it had taken them over an hour to finish their food in silence – both too scared and worked up to say anything else to the other. despite this, she still got into the passenger seat of his car and allowed him to drive her home.

the ride was quiet like before, but held an air of sadness and desperation in it – both had so much to say to the other but were beyond too scared, and too tired to speak.

yeosang wanted to start over.

he wanted to tell her about the things he’d gone through, what role models of love he had growing up, and the way he had been raised to see love as nothing but a weakness. but he didn’t want pity – didn’t want her to think he was using his childhood as an excuse for his vile behaviour.

his childhood was rough, yes, but he didn’t have the right to treat anyone like that.

to treat anyone the way he had treated you.

she, on the other hand, wanted to tell him how much she hated him.

how she hated his existence, how she hated his friends, and how she hated how he ruined the one thing in life that she had looked forward to since she was a child. 

yeosang had ruined the concept of love for her, and yet while she wanted to cuss him out for eternity and more about it, she also wanted to let him in and give him another chance.

love made people foolish – something she only started to comprehend now that she was experiencing it for herself.

loving yeosang was foolish.

his car rolled to a stop outside of the girl's house, the roar of the engine now calming to a quiet lull that complimented the sound of rain hitting the roof and windshield of his car.

grabbing her bag from the backseat, she pulled it into her lap, looking at the boy for one last moment as if to give him one more chance to speak his mind.

she wanted him to be like all of those boys in the movies that she had grown up watching. the boys who would confess their love, show their intense spiral of emotions, and the boys who would kiss the girl with soft lips, only pulling away to take a breath.

but he hadn’t.

yeosang couldn’t even bring himself to look at the girl who looked to him for a response.

she nodded at his lack of acknowledgment before getting out of the car and into the pouring rain, slamming his car door behind her.

her heart hurt, but she hadn’t expected anything less seeing as who she was in company with.

in a matter of seconds, she was soaked to the bone – hair clung to her face, uniform clung to her like a second skin, and papers in her bag no doubt ruined. she didn’t look back, knowing yeosang’s car was far off in the distance now, probably going to see his friends and tell them all about the new feat he had pulled off with the soulmate he could care less about.

yeosang watched as the girl turned her back to him, not bothering to look back to see if yeosang was going to make a move to say something, to stop her from walking away from him, or to chase after her like some lost puppy.

never in his life had he expected himself to fall so quickly into the role of a fool who chased after love.

and yet here he was,

his door slammed much as her own had, and he paid no mind to the dirty puddles that soaked his shoes to the point of ruin. he doubted he would regret the blotches of brown and specs of dirty that coated his pristine white shoes later on anyways.

“y/n,” yeosang didn’t yell, didn’t cry out like all those love-sick fools did in the movies, but he spoke quietly. loud enough to hear over the rain, but not loud enough to draw out attention from the neighbouring houses. “can we talk?”

she had half the mind to scoff at the boy and continue on towards her front door, but she also knew she sought out the conversation as well. she feared being hurt once again by the boy she once thought of as prince charming, but then again, what more harm could he do that he hasn’t already done?

all he needed was a minuscule nod for him to continue.

“i’m sorry,” he started. “for everything, truly, i am sorry,” yeosang took a deep breath, thinking of what he could possibly say to make her understand his brain, even though he couldn’t quite understand it himself. “nothing i say or do can change the things i did the day we both found out about the whole soulmate thing,” he looked to the side in thought. “and i know i’m far from the person you deserve – i’m not even in the same universe, let’s be honest,” he chuckled dryly. “but i want to start over – right from the beginning.”

yeosang expected nothing from the girl, but he had hoped for some sort of acceptance.

maybe another one of those small nods of acknowledgment that she gave him and her peers, something he had only noticed after she started to tune everything and everyone out.

or perhaps he wanted to hear her speak – lord knows he had long since heard her speak to him with anything but hesitance, fear, or anger.

and truthfully, yeosang would have taken a harsh slap to the cheek if it meant any sort of answer from her.

but she had done nothing – no nod, no words, and no slap. just blank eyes staring into his own hopeful ones.

yeosang had cut his losses moments later, accepting the fact that he– no, his father, who had brainwashed him into thinking love was a weakness, was the cause of his soulmate, the one person in the world who could truly understand him, to start pushing him away.

his shoulders drooped in shame and under the weight of his rain-soaked clothes and his chin fell into his chest as he tried to fathom the pain in his chest.

so this is what it feels like?

he laughed through his tears, bringing his eyes up to meet the girl's eyes for the last time and offering her a small, broken smile.

“i’m sorry.”

he turned his back to her as he walked back towards his car.

stupid, stupid, boy, his brain cursed himself. you have no right to pout and to whine, after all, it was you who pushed her away so roughly in the beginning.

“yeosang…” her voice was soft as it called out, fading out in hesitance at the end.

he halted his steps but didn’t turn on his heel to face her, knowing the wave of self-deprecating voices would flood in tenfold. but he had stopped and waited, giving the girl time to collect her thoughts – gather the strength to yell at him or come up with some silver-tongued insult.

the memories of the night flashed behind her eyelids, the boys who pulled over to pick her up despite it being out of the way, the sight of a vulnerable yeosang who tried his best to start a conversation in the small diner, and the boy who had paid for her food without complaint or annoyance.

he was trying the whole night, and she had ignored it, wanting to see how far the boy was truly willing to go to show his desperation for forgiveness – for a second chance.

“would you like to come in?” she twiddled with the buttons on her uniform. “y’know… get out of the rain until it settles?” 

yeosang and herself knew he could simply drive himself back home if he was seeking out cover from the rain, but the offer was there for other reasons.

his mind translated her words without much hassle.

would you like to start over?

@m4rsluv // @camzpetite // @pikapixa // @yourfavoritefreakyhan // @joongs-moon // @kawennote09 // @lonelyboiiisworld // @peaches-are-sweet // @itzsavage07 // @licorne-manon // @eastleighpierce // @acciocriativity // @layzfeelit

#𖤐 — prince charming. #𖤐 — atz writings. #ateez x reader #ateez imagine #ateez fanfic #ateez fic #ateez angst #ateez fluff #yeosang x reader #yeosang imagine #yeosang fic #yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang x reader #kang yeosang imagine #kang yeosang fic #kang yeosang fanfic #kpop x reader #kpop imagine #kpop fic #kpop fanfic #angst #fluff